lord_n jesus_n have_v here_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v seem_v to_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o he_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o day_n and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v you_o as_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o account_n of_o those_o maid_n servant_n so_o here_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v this_o love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o privilege_n their_o propriety_n a_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n they_o know_v i_o and_o be_v know_v of_o i_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a acknowledge_v thou_o who_o only_o see_v it_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v they_o that_o have_v it_o it_o they_o who_o be_v but_o spectator_n much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v the_o possessor_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o how_o will_v this_o support_v in_o all_o want_n it_o be_v but_o to_o diet_n and_o physic_v we_o not_o to_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n how_o will_v it_o sweeten_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o correction_n even_o the_o sharp_a it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o himself_o nay_o solace_n our_o soul_n in_o death_n its_o out_o of_o love_n it_o be_v to_o take_v down_o our_o body_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v we_o to_o take_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o how_o shall_v this_o settle_v we_o and_o establish_v we_o in_o all_o change_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o so_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v part_v from_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n child_n from_o the_o father_n nay_o our_o body_n separate_v from_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v live_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o those_o relation_n no_o marry_n in_o heaven_n no_o trade_n in_o heaven_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n verse_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o loved'_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o attend_v 1._o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o to_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o for_o his_o child_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o either_o especial_o for_o his_o apostle_n because_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n now_o under_o their_o hand_n their_o pressure_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v necessary_o attend_v they_o therein_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o ability_n that_o may_v suit_v they_o to_o so_o weighty_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n together_o with_o the_o need_n of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o business_n of_o that_o worth_n but_o whole_o discourage_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lay_v in_o for_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a supply_n and_o relief_n for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o here_o he_o be_v marvellous_a importunate_a to_o verse_n 20._o or_o else_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o do_v or_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o case_n he_o commend_v from_o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o thing_n he_o beg_v be_v partly_o such_o which_o may_v concern_v their_o spirittual_a good_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v he_o propound_v and_o pursue_v with_o much_o instancy_n of_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o partly_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v their_o everlasting_a welfare_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v present_o to_o ascend_v himself_o seek_v to_o the_o father_n for_o here_o in_o the_o closure_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v that_o either_o they_o do_v need_v or_o can_v desire_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n for_o whatsoever_o concern_v either_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o present_a comfort_n of_o this_o or_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o better_a life_n thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v in_o provision_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o voyage_n while_o they_o be_v travel_v towards_o their_o home_n 2._o that_o which_o may_v give_v they_o sweet_a welcome_n when_o they_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o haven_n safe_o arrive_v in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o beyond_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n danger_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o death_n in_o this_o 24._o verse_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v attend_v four_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v from_o that_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o father_n give_v they_o 2._o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v a_o likeness_n condition_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o security_n of_o the_o place_n and_o mutual_a society_n of_o each_o other_o presence_n or_o else_o a_o parity_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o kind_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o storm_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o haven_n enjoy_v the_o same_o ease_n and_o honourable_a safety_n share_n in_o the_o society_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o safe_a condition_n when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wonderful_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o unworthy_a swallow_v up_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v ascend_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o the_o also_o solace_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o love_v so_o redeem_v so_o grace_v so_o advance_v as_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o he_o beg_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o glory_n in_o themselves_o or_o see_v or_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n through_o all_o world_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o first_o fountain_n whence_o this_o glory_n proceed_v to_o wit_n hence_o because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o general_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a observe_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o seek_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o perfection_n see_v here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o enlarge_a tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o look_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o believer_n while_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o shell_n babe_n in_o christianity_n nor_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o
130_o 1_o the_o ground_n whence_o this_o in-being_a proceed_v ibid._n 2_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o right_o ib._n 3_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attend_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n the_o first_o express_v in_o two_o conclusion_n ibid._n the_o second_o make_v good_a in_o four_o particular_n page_n 131_o three_o thing_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o page_n 134_o this_o manner_n of_o exist_v appear_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n viz._n of_o union_n mission_n operation_n ib._n the_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_v page_n 137_o the_o doctrine_n open_v ibid._n 1_o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v page_n 139_o 2_o how_o it_o be_v perfect_v ibid._n this_o imperfection_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n page_n 140_o 1_o in_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o our_o spirit_n ibid._n 2_o crossness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 141_o 3_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v join_v anything_o with_o christ_n page_n 142_o use_v 1._o for_o comfort_n page_n 143_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n page_n 144_o ver._n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o page_n 145_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a end_n of_o this_o dispensation_n ib._n 1_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o love_v i_o ibid._n 2_o that_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o ibid._n three_o particular_n to_o open_a page_n 146_o the_o first_o open_v as_o chief_o intend_a page_n 147_o that_o passage_n of_o john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n be_v 1_o open_v 2_o the_o reason_n give_v 3_o the_o use_v propound_v ibid._n christ_n love_n show_v itself_o in_o three_o particular_n ibid._n reason_n upon_o which_o love_n grow_v be_v three_o page_n 151_o 1_o nearness_n 2_o likene_a 3_o suitableness_n of_o worth_n ibid._n use_v 1_o of_o reprehension_n page_n 152_o use_v 2._o of_o trial_n page_n 154_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n page_n 155_o doct._n god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n page_n 156_o two_o thing_n open_v page_n 158_o 1_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o saint_n show_v itself_o ibid._n 2_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n ibid._n the_o first_o appear_v by_o three_o thing_n ibid._n 1_o love_n of_o union_n 2_o complacence_n 3_o benevolence_n ibid._n quest_n oâ—_n 2_o thes_n 1.12_o be_v there_o any_o name_n high_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n page_n 163_o answer_v by_o expound_v the_o place_n ibid._n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o god_n love_v they_o page_n 164_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o ibid._n use_v 3_o they_o be_v worthy_a our_o love_n page_n 165_o the_o father_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n prove_v in_o each_o particular_a ibid._n i._o instruction_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v more_o grievous_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o person_n page_n 170_o instance_n in_o two_o evil_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v usual_o subject_a page_n 172_o 1_o to_o question_n god_n love_n ibid._n 2_o to_o undervalue_v it_o ibid._n object_n though_o god_n love_v i_o yet_o my_o ground_n be_v weak_a page_n 174_o answ_n god_n love_n be_v above_o all_o grace_n thou_o can_v desire_v ib._n 2._o instruction_n god_n love_n to_o the_o sainr_n be_v unchangeable_a page_n 176_o use_v study_v to_o answer_v god_n love_n in_o manner_n and_o measure_n page_n 178_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o page_n 180_o a_o double_a end_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n the_o first_o end_n ibid._n two_o thing_n note_v from_o hence_o page_n 181_o 1_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n ibid._n 2_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v express_v page_n 182_o the_o second_o end_n page_n 183_o two_o point_n in_o the_o word_n ib._n quest_n 1._o how_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o secret_a that_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o make_v know_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o page_n 185_o answ_n threefold_a ibid._n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v this_o in_o this_o life_n page_n 188_o answ_n for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n ibid._n use_v 1._o of_o patience_n page_n 191_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n page_n 192_o verse_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n page_n 194_o two_o thing_n especial_o attend_v in_o this_o prayer_n ibid._n we_o may_v attend_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o prayer_n page_n 195_o the_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n page_n 197_o use_v 1._o for_o consolation_n page_n 201_o use_v 2._o for_o instruction_n page_n 203_o use_v 3._o for_o direction_n page_n 204_o the_o particular_a scope_n page_n 205_o doct._n all_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n page_n 205_o two_o question_n for_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n answer_v page_n 206_o reason_n 1._o ibid._n reason_n 2._o page_n 211_o use_v 1._o for_o information_n page_n 213_o the_o second_o particular_a page_n 214_o three_o point_n observe_v especial_o in_o it_o ibid._n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 221_o use_v 2._o of_o assurance_n page_n 222_o use_v 3._o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v page_n 323_o use_v 4._o to_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n in_o glory_n page_n 324_o the_o word_n open_v in_o four_o particular_n page_n 325_o use_v 1._o of_o terror_n page_n 332_o use_v 2._o for_o direction_n page_n 333_o use_v 3._o for_o comfort_n page_n 334_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o cure_v all_o fear_n page_n 335_o 2_o supply_n all_o want_v 3_o rescue_v from_o enemy_n 4_o remove_n guilt_n of_o sin_n 5_o strengthen_v all_o grace_n 6_o quicken_v all_o duty_n 7_o give_v eternal_a life_n all_o prove_v several_o use_v 4._o for_o instruction_n page_n 342_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 344_o two_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o love_n page_n 345_o 2_o how_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o glory_n ibid._n reason_n 1_o page_n 348_o use_v 1._o for_o trial_n page_n 350_o use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n page_n 353_o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n ibid._n doctrine_n from_o the_o second_o particular_a our_o saviour_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o page_n 354_o three_o reason_n page_n 356_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 358_o use_v 2._o of_o reprehension_n page_n 359_o use_v 3._o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n page_n 360_o use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n page_n 362_o 1_o what_o hinder_v page_n 363_o 2_o what_o help_v this_o union_n hindrance_n be_v three_o ib._n help_n be_v three_o page_n 364_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n page_n 365_o doct._n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v christ_n glory_n page_n 366_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v 1_o what_o this_o glory_n be_v page_n 368_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o ibid._n 3_o how_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n bring_v happiness_n ibid._n for_o the_o second_o enquiry_n consider_v 1_o what_o his_o behold_v imply_v page_n 370_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v ibid._n this_o manner_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n page_n 371_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a a_o double_a reason_n propound_v page_n 376_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 379_o use_v 2._o to_o examine_v page_n 380_o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n page_n 381_o mean_n be_v three_o ibid._n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o verse_n contain_v the_o close_a of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n page_n 383._o 1_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o be_v pray_v page_n 384_o 2_o the_o prayer_n itself_o wherein_o be_v four_o particular_n ibid._n two_o point_n considerable_a 1_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n excellency_n whence_o we_o may_v receive_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o page_n 388_o 2_o god_n in_o faithfulness_n dispense_v his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o page_n 390_o two_o thing_n open_v 1_o wherein_o god_n faithfulness_n consist_v ibid._n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v thus_o dispense_v his_o love_n ibid._n use_v 1._o for_o instruction_n page_n 392_o use_v 2._o consolation_n page_n 393_o use_v
with_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 4.9_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o look_v only_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n take_v all_o from_o he_o hold_v out_o nothing_o else_o 3._o love_n of_o benevolence_n god_n wish_v well_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o study_n to_o advance_v they_o and_o their_o happiness_n with_o the_o advance_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quest_n why_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o any_o name_n high_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o glory_n due_a to_o any_o beyond_o and_o after_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o add_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o in_o he_o answ_n the_o meaning_n may_v thus_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o call_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v full_o bestow_v all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o full_a purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o intend_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o perfection_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pray_v for_o and_o they_o shall_v partake_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o office_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o you_o who_o from_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o to_o you_o you_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v not_o in_o yourselves_o but_o in_o your_o reference_n and_o oneness_n with_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v make_v glorious_a in_o receive_v all_o so_o also_o in_o return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o father_n through_o grace_n in_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o christ_n to_o you_o so_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o you_o receive_v you_o also_o through_o grace_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o god_n and_o return_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o the_o admire_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o john_n 3.27_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o christ_n also_o he_o have_v give_v all_o unto_o they_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n yea_o he_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n their_o body_n make_v spiritual_a which_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v down_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o christ_n be_v thou_o fool_n unless_o the_o seed_n fall_v it_o rise_v not_o again_o the_o saint_n die_v not_o because_o of_o sin_n for_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o from_o the_o first_o but_o they_o die_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a prerogative_n appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o ascend_v and_o sit_v and_o therefore_o to_o all_o from_o he_o not_o from_o adam_n use_v 1._o comfort_n and_o contentation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n though_o the_o world_n hate_n and_o the_o wicked_a pursue_v saran_n tempt_v ungodly_a undermine_v they_o all_o conspire_v to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o your_o person_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o your_o religion_n and_o shame_n upon_o your_o face_n when_o they_o curse_v god_n will_v bless_v if_o they_o hate_v and_o god_n love_v you_o you_o need_v not_o fear_n you_o shall_v not_o care_v in_o love_n be_v no_o lack_n if_o thou_o have_v god_n love_n thou_o have_v himself_o art_n sure_a to_o speed_v when_o thou_o seekeft_v sure_a to_o obtain_v when_o thou_o ask_v so_o martha_n for_o lazarus_n he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v trouble_v be_v tempt_v persecute_a discourage_v what_o price_n do_v thou_o put_v upon_o thy_o health_n if_o sick_a upon_o wealth_n if_o poor_a on_o life_n if_o at_o the_o point_n of_o die_v if_o thou_o have_v these_o for_o thy_o succour_n all_o be_v well_o behold_v god_n love_a kindness_n better_a than_o life_n itself_o 2._o if_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n what_o be_v they_o who_o hate_v they_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.11_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a our_o love_n this_o second_o particular_a i_o shall_v further_o open_v as_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o farther_n love_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n this_o love_n carry_v to_o they_o carry_v a_o lively_a expression_n or_o be_v as_o a_o picture_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v discover_v in_o fresh_a colour_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n this_o love_n to_o the_o faithful_a however_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o reasonable_a or_o suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v equal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o measure_n or_o largeness_n of_o it_o because_o that_o be_v infinite_a unconceivable_a incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n of_o measure_n or_o greatness_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n yet_o it_o come_v up_o to_o it_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n thereof_o in_o like_a resemblance_n and_o answerableness_n thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o creature_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parelion_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o appearance_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a equal_a either_o for_o bigness_n or_o greatness_n or_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o lively_o resemble_v not_o full_o equal_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v further_o follow_v the_o several_a particular_n 1._o the_o father_n love_v we_o with_o the_o like_a love_n of_o union_n as_o he_o do_v jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n whole_o and_o alone_o give_v be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o thus_o appear_v the_o father_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n look_v only_o towards_o he_o his_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o he_o the_o son_n as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o return_v his_o be_v as_o a_o son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o relation_n refer_v each_o to_o other_o only_o and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n verse_n 22._o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o my_o hand_n close_v and_o close_v be_v one_o in_o another_o both_o with_o the_o hand_n the_o father_n look_v to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n in_o return_v his_o be_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o whole_o give_v whole_o take_v thus_o they_o whole_o delight_v in_o each_o other_o mutual_o glorify_v each_o other_o verse_n 2._o now_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o beget_v and_o give_v be_v of_o sonship_n so_o christ_n as_o son_n and_o second_o person_n he_o so_o assume_v for_o have_v he_o assume_v as_o god_n all_o have_v assume_v but_o he_o assume_v person_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o person_n assume_v but_o the_o son_n be_v heresy_n therefore_o its_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o as_o son_n then_o as_o beget_v and_o as_o such_o he_o assume_v and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o he_o beget_v and_o give_v be_v of_o adopt_a son_n to_o the_o faithful_a send_v his_o spirit_n immutable_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o bend_v thereof_o towards_o he_o thus_o receive_v this_o impression_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n the_o faithful_a receive_v this_o impression_n as_o from_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n they_o return_v it_o whole_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n namely_o the_o whole_a man_n under_o their_o impression_n of_o the_o beget_n spirit_n of_o the_o
have_v accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o full_a that_o the_o ignorant_a who_o never_o know_v he_o the_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v yet_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o yea_o the_o flinty_a heart_a jew_n that_o scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o dispensation_n all_o these_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n set_v a_o part_n and_o send_v to_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o heathen_a of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v he_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o profane_a who_o we_o in_o his_o word_n have_v oppose_v and_o hate_v in_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o save_v we_o and_o we_o have_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o flame_n and_o crucify_v his_o person_n despise_v his_o government_n say_v the_o jew_n see_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o this_o rev._n 6.13_o this_o i_o say_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o yea_o pursue_v it_o with_o re-doubled_n desire_n propound_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n repeat_v in_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o beg_v hence_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o beg_v the_o same_o thing_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o have_v here_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o beyond_o all_o compare_n a_o practice_n beyond_o all_o exception_n nay_o in_o truth_n beyond_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_v he_o can_v do_v but_o well_o who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o he_o do_v where_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o example_n in_o thing_n imitable_a we_o may_v without_o either_o fear_n or_o hazard_v safe_o go_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o speak_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o his_o pray_n he_o pray_v as_o never_o man_n do_v and_o there_o do_v not_o many_o sentence_n pass_v between_o but_o you_o have_v the_o very_a same_o petition_n express_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v its_o lawful_a for_o we_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o like_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o do_v to_o put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n several_a time_n the_o same_o prayer_n if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o that_o we_o ask_v than_o any_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v special_a worth_n in_o it_o or_o that_o our_o heart_n grow_v warm_a in_o the_o work_n and_o increase_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a babble_n or_o empty_a repetition_n but_o the_o expression_n though_o the_o same_o have_v new_a strength_n of_o fresh_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n put_v upon_o they_o therefore_o david_n again_o unto_o the_o place_n strike_v the_o same_o string_n often_o which_o make_v best_a melody_n in_o that_o music_n and_o song_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v express_v that_o his_o right_a appointment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n double_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n lay_v and_o which_o he_o count_v worthy_a such_o importunate_a seek_n for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o carriage_n shall_v be_v a_o copy_n and_o sampler_n to_o conform_v our_o prayer_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o hebr._n 1_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n pen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v our_o saviour_n as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o mediator_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o expound_v it_o hebr._n 2.20_o learned_a junius_n judge_v and_o therefore_o here_o the_o psalmist_n dwell_v and_o delight_v to_o descant_v on_o this_o strain_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o desire_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n spend_v he_o this_o only_a from_o the_o repetition_n the_o point_n itself_o we_o speak_v unto_o on_o verse_n 21._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n the_o second_o end_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o so_o the_o world_n also_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v he_o this_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o howsoever_o while_o they_o be_v wilder_v here_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n they_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scrape_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o misguide_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o account_v they_o outcast_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v on_o to_o that_o perfection_n of_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o unto_o which_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v attain_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o see_v and_o say_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v god_n precious_a one_o to_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_o endear_v in_o surpass_a love_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_a son_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v undoubted_o attain_v it_o there_o be_v two_o point_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o this_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o both_o together_o because_o they_o border_n so_o near_o each_o upon_o other_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o will_v add_v to_o the_o discovery_n and_o so_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o point_n point_n then_o shall_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o faithful_a as_o his_o son_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n 2._o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v send_v for_o that_o work_n and_o have_v do_v it_o second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o aâ—d_a â—uâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n next_o under_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n provide_v and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o servant_n '_o matth._n 13.41.43_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o church_n whatever_o do_v offend_v whatever_o person_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o whatever_o thing_n even_o aâ—oâ—gst_v the_o godly_a that_o offend_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a sâ—ine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o have_v be_v here_o undeâ—_n hatch_n coop_v up_o in_o duâ—gâ—â—ns_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o port_n all_o dinâ—â—ed_v â—eâ—coâ—ed_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o to_o man_n regard_v there_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o every_o man_n will_v see_v because_o he_o can_v look_v ofâ—_n the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v dazzle_a with_o the_o
the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n ascention_n and_o redemption_n wrought_v out_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v affectionate_o desire_v but_o this_o be_v so_o therefore_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o himself_o as_o mystical_a christ_n be_v accomplish_v without_o this_o something_o will_v be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o eph._n 1._o last_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a of_o each_o member_n for_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o all_o save_a grace_n if_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o great_a assemble_v of_o the_o first-born_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o poor_a saint_n want_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o far_o want_v its_o fullness_n if_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o joint_n be_v lack_v the_o body_n will_v lack_v something_o of_o its_o full_a integrity_n and_o therefore_o eph._n 4.13_o god_n never_o leave_v send_v officer_n they_o never_o leave_v gather_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o arrive_v and_o meet_v at_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v present_a one_o with_o another_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o comeliness_n shall_v cohabit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o dwell_v together_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n his_o faithful_a his_o member_n christ_n the_o husband_n be_v go_v into_o his_o own_o out_o of_o fair_a country_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o he_o nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v as_o we_o hear_v he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v she_o john_n 14._o i_o will_v take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 3._o the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v only_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v full_o procure_v the_o lord_n redeem_v not_o only_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o even_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v our_o saviour_n far_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o gunshot_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v triumph_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o matth._n 13.41_o therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a there_o will_v be_v tare_n which_o will_v annoy_v and_o trouble_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n then_o shall_v his_o saint_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n redemption_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o must_v affectionate_o desire_v for_o the_o end_n ever_o carry_v and_o command_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o agent_n who_o work_v by_o counsel_n and_o reason_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n hence_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v in_o a_o immortal_a condition_n and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v live_v and_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o so_o those_o that_o must_v ever_o be_v with_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o matter_n it_o though_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o scatter_a into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v into_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v into_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o fire_n and_o earth_n their_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o of_o reprehension_n it_o condemn_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n much_o less_o prize_v the_o communion_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n without_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hell_n count_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n while_o the_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o the_o presence_n where_o they_o be_v certain_o christ_n be_v deceive_v or_o thou_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o one_o who_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v their_o society_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o exquisite_a constitution_n and_o sovereign_a temper_n of_o the_o irish_a mould_n that_o there_o poisonous_a vermin_n toad_n and_o spider_n and_o such_o like_a they_o die_v present_o if_o confine_v to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o forthwith_o leave_v the_o mould_n lest_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n so_o here_o if_o thou_o count_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a society_n and_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o graceless_a heart_n within_o thou_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o have_v they_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n the_o lord_n jesus_n knit_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o when_o loos-hearted_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v hem_v in_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o unaware_o they_o stand_v upon_o coal_n and_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n like_o fish_n out_o of_o their_o element_n their_o heart_n faint_a and_o die_v away_o present_o as_o profess_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o light_a to_o drakness_n christ_n will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o where_o they_o be_v use_v 3._o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o support_v ourselves_o in_o several_a occasion_n that_o will_v prejudice_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n hence_o we_o may_v fetch_v supply_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o over-bearing_a pressure_n comfort_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o happiness_n against_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v disparage_v our_o person_n and_o profession_n against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n that_o may_v discourage_v we_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n the_o former_a doctrine_n afford_v spiritual_a refresh_n against_o all_o these_o against_o the_o fierce_a of_o all_o opposition_n which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v make_v against_o our_o progress_n and_o success_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n though_o they_o rage_n above_o their_o malice_n and_o policy_n though_o they_o undermine_v above_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v betray_v and_o deliver_v i_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o all_o and_o thou_o to_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o al._n this_o request_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o will_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v resist_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n to_o our_o saviour_n none_o in_o
have_v and_o settle_v upon_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o think_v we_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n and_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christ_n becauss_v that_o dale_n be_v mow_v that_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o fall_v hand-pat_a to_o other_o thing_n the_o full_a soul_n despise_v the_o hony-comb_n wind_z and_o raw_a humour_n cloy_v the_o stomach_n as_o bear_n will_v live_v many_o month_n and_o suck_v the_o moisture_n of_o their_o claw_n help_n be_v three_o the_o first_o help_n make_v sure_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v it_o i_o go_v to_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o no_o man_n will_v leave_v the_o poor_a cottage_n the_o mean_a provision_n where_o he_o be_v for_o the_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o a_o palace_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o you_o know_v the_o place_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14._o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o stir_v he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v a_o father_n to_o go_v to_o he_o go_v free_o the_o second_o help_n see_v the_o daily_a use_n and_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o will_v maintain_v a_o daily_a desire_n as_o man_n of_o a_o useful_a helpful_a companion_n he_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v sale_n one_o i_o pray_v you_o call_v he_o he_o we_o can_v want_v i_o pray_v you_o entreat_v he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o they_o say_v true_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.4_o he_o say_v it_o we_o find_v it_o each_o man_n desire_v to_o maintain_v his_o life_n such_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o paul_n see_v more_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o life_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n the_o three_o help_n there_o be_v nothing_o desirable_a but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o three_o and_o last_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o petition_n and_o the_o main_a good_a and_o benefit_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o request_n for_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o glory_n in_o themselves_o see_v or_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o and_o that_o through_o all_o eternity_n q._n d._n that_o be_v the_o staple_n commodity_n for_o which_o they_o trade_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a business_n about_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o beâ—â—ow_v themselves_o through_o all_o world_n and_o about_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n will_v be_v spend_v for_o this_o time_n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doct._n doct._n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n i_o say_v they_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v in_o this_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o compare_n and_o indeed_o unconceivable_a nor_o yet_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v can_v satisfy_v either_o our_o desire_n or_o want_n and_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o or_o we_o may_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o â—ee_n his_o face_n though_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o heaven_n certain_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o heaven_n our_o happiness_n no_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v no_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v what_o avail_v mâ—_n if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o therefore_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o end_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o that_o which_o add_v beauty_n and_o amability_n to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v this_o spiritual_a and_o special_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o imply_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o intimate_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cordial_n fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o he_o land_v all_o desire_n hope_n endeavour_n and_o expectation_n 1_o â—hess_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v we_o shall_v meet_v he_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o â—â—ere_o we_o shall_v over_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n not_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o that_o make_v the_o feast_n and_o have_v glorious_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o else_o god_n frown_n and_o displeasure_n in_o heaven_n will_v make_v it_o a_o hell_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o indeed_o insufferable_a hence_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v he_o have_v and_o the_o have_v of_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o do_v satisfy_v full_o psal_n 17.15_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o have_v what_o they_o will_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o this_o world_n he_o repose_v his_o spirit_n upon_o this_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n when_o he_o awake_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o make_v it_o desirable_a all_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n empty_a themselves_o and_o end_n here_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n desire_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n but_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o saint_n complete_v than_o all_o desire_n be_v to_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o nothing_o else_o the_o thing_n and_o relation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v like_o print_n leave_v in_o sâ—nd_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o the_o king_n remember_v not_o his_o crown_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n father_n the_o child_n nothing_o that_o we_o have_v that_o have_v any_o worth_n and_o desirableness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v forget_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n thâ—â—s_v now_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v that_o only_o come_v into_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o top_n and_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v why_o what_o be_v that_o excellency_n that_o then_o may_v be_v expect_v answ_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o high_a step_n and_o stair_n of_o we_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o glory_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o 3._o how_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n bring_v in_o our_o end_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o what_o glory_n be_v answ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o one_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o glory_n presume_v some_o worth_n as_o the_o basis_n
pride_n and_o peevishness_n wearishness_n sluggishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n duty_n hear_v conference_n whence_o it_o be_v we_o crowd_v christ_n into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o mind_n to_o attend_v our_o prayer_n few_o and_o faint_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mate_v and_o molest_v with_o friend_n misery_n want_n necessity_n family_n occasion_n they_o be_v call_v and_o crowd_v but_o then_o the_o coast_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o shall_v only_o be_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v fast_v and_o prayer_n enjoin_v the_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o part_v mutual_a company_n and_o society_n and_o forsake_v their_o contentment_n in_o their_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o give_v away_o some_o love_n bestow_v some_o delight_n spend_v some_o thought_n and_o affection_n take_v some_o content_n in_o these_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o lay_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o day_n nay_o not_o only_o and_o alone_o bind_v for_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o the_o soul_n have_v none_o other_o to_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v rev._n 14.4_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o be_v go_v see_v no_o wife_n nor_o child_n nor_o friend_n nor_o honour_n pleasure_n but_o christ_n only_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v have_v none_o to_o love_n to_o desire_v to_o delight_v in_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o but_o christ_n alone_o now_o we_o send_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o other_o errand_n if_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o love_v nothing_o need_v nothing_o but_o one_o thing_n how_o will_v that_o carry_v he_o command_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o 3._o how_o this_o bring_v in_o this_o happiness_n answ_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o man_n come_v to_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o impression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n upon_o we_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v monument_n of_o those_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n through_o all_o eternity_n for_o god_n can_v but_o work_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o excellency_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n of_o these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o god_n counsel_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o and_o make_v edition_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v and_o acknowledge_v therefore_o a_o world_n therefore_o a_o man_n and_o he_o a_o vessel_n of_o glorious_a grace_n when_o they_o partake_v most_o of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n and_o be_v turn_v top_n full_o of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o lord_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n the_o place_n nor_o the_o freedom_n from_o evil_n or_o the_o presence_n and_o confluence_n of_o all_o pleasure_n or_o our_o be_v there_o that_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o shall_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n and_o we_o as_o miserable_a as_o devil_n we_o then_o attain_v our_o supreme_a happiness_n when_o we_o attain_v our_o end_n and_o our_o good_a be_v to_o have_v more_o of_o god_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n proceed_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o thess_n 1.10_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o stander_n by_o angel_n and_o devil_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o by_o he_o this_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n and_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o devil_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o work_n beyond_o admiration_n imply_v some_o thing_n unexpected_a such_o as_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n be_v not_o in_o comprehension_n the_o devil_n have_v see_v man_n holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o unblamable_a as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v see_v such_o as_o be_v hater_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n through_o he_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v make_v angel_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o admiration_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o that_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o have_v freedom_n from_o annoyance_n nay_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_n but_o to_o have_v himself_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n full_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o its_o equal_a to_o all_o but_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o his_o fullness_n as_o far_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v capable_a be_v part_n of_o that_o special_a reward_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n gen._n 15.1_o lament_v 3.24_o 2._o reas_n more_o of_o our_o soul_n be_v for_o god_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v whole_o spend_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o he_o only_o and_o immediate_o god_n without_o mean_n god_n instead_o of_o all_o mean_n god_n only_o and_o no_o mean_n now_o some_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v spend_v upon_o the_o choice_a ordinance_n but_o than_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o desire_n but_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o take_v up_o with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o end_n why_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o 2._o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o i_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o your_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o call_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v full_o bestow_v all_o that_o special_a good_a which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o intend_v to_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o be_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o perfection_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pray_v for_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n office_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o you_o in_o receive_v this_o and_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v 2._o and_o you_o all_o may_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o glorify_a not_o in_o you_o self_n but_o as_o you_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v glorious_a in_o you_o by_o receive_v so_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o by_o return_v all_o to_o he_o while_o you_o put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o upon_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o upon_o god_n you_o by_o receive_v of_o grace_n become_v to_o have_v his_o image_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n you_o become_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a of_o that_o infinite_a good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n if_o true_o glorious_a and_o efficatious_a bring_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n
for_o believer_n ver._n 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n page_n 35_o the_o exordium_n ibid._n the_o thing_n christ_n pray_v for_o refer_v to_o two_o head_n page_n 36_o 1_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a welfare_n here_o ibid._n 2_o for_o the_o top_n of_o their_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n ibid._n that_o which_o christ_n beg_v for_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o page_n 37_o this_o be_v first_o propound_v second_o amplify_v by_o four_o several_a circumstance_n ibid._n doct._n the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v from_o christ_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o page_n 38_o enquiry_n 1_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n our_o saviour_n speak_v ibid._n 2_o what_o that_o unity_n be_v ibid._n answ_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o unity_n of_o love_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o text_n prove_v negative_o by_o two_o reason_n page_n 39_o 40_o 2_o affirmative_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o spiritual_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o god_n ibid._n two_o thing_n to_o be_v unfold_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o unity_n consist_v page_n 41_o 1_o how_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n ibid._n 2_o how_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v one_o in_o they_o ibid._n four_o short_a conclusion_n to_o express_v they_o by_o page_n 41_o 42_o 43._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v page_n 44_o the_o reason_n reas_n 1._o our_o union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o next_o end_n intend_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n page_n 45_o 46._o reas_n 2._o this_o work_n be_v saving_o make_v good_a upon_o the_o soul_n make_v way_n for_o the_o enlarge_a expression_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n page_n 49_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 50_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n page_n 51_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n page_n 54_o verse_n 21._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o page_n 56_o the_o word_n open_v ibid._n two_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n page_n 57_o 1_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n ibid._n 2_o god_n will_v have_v this_o believe_v by_o the_o ungodly_a ibid._n three_o thing_n to_o open_v the_o phrase_n 58_o 1_o what_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o phrase_n carry_v ibid._n 2_o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v ibid._n 3_o wherein_o this_o send_v lie_n ibid._n use_v 1_o matter_n of_o wonderment_n page_n 64_o use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n page_n 65_o use_v 3_o for_o direction_n ibid._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v page_n 66_o for_o explication_n inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n page_n 67_o 2_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v ibid._n 3_o what_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n from_o three_o thing_n 1_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o ibid._n 2_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 68_o 3_o they_o take_v contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n use_v to_o discover_v our_o own_o condition_n page_n 69_o quest_n what_o be_v this_o faith_n page_n 72_o answ_n it_o include_v two_o thing_n main_o ibid._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n that_o grow_v from_o force_n of_o argument_n ibid._n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n carry_v a_o control_n with_o it_o ib._n quest_n 3._o what_o the_o world_n shall_v thus_o believe_v concern_v christ_n send_v page_n 73_o answ_n our_o saviour_n look_v at_o three_o thing_n ibid._n three_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 74_o use_v of_o exhortation_n page_n 76_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n page_n 77_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v here_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v ibid._n 2_o what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v communicate_v ibid._n 3_o the_o end_n why_o ibid._n two_o word_n open_v touch_v the_o former_a ibid._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n 2_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n 1_o glory_n signify_v god_n incommunicable_a property_n page_n 78_o 2_o glory_n be_v take_v for_o grace_n ib._n hence_o we_o learn_v 1_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n page_n 79_o 2_o we_o see_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorious_a page_n 80_o quest_n 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n receive_v this_o page_n 82_o answ_n as_o man_n by_o gift_n ibid._n 1_o it_o be_v give_v by_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n ibid._n 2_o it_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n page_n 83_o 1_o our_o saviour_n receive_v all_o most_o glorious_a grace_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n page_n 84_o 2_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n ibid._n 3_o without_o alteration_n page_n 85_o use_v 1._o of_o examination_n page_n 86_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n page_n 87_o use_v 3_o for_o direction_n ibid._n ii_o what_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n ibid._n 1_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o a_o like_o glorious_a grace_n ibid._n 2_o they_o have_v it_o by_o gift_n from_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n the_o first_o truth_n make_v good_a by_o four_o particular_n page_n 88_o 1_o this_o grace_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a ibid._n 2_o this_o impression_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a ibid._n 3_o they_o partake_v of_o all_o perfection_n of_o these_o kind_n page_n 90_o 4_o they_o share_v in_o the_o immutability_n of_o grace_n ibid._n 2._o they_o receive_v this_o by_o gift_n page_n 91_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o adam_n forfeit_v 1_o this_o glory_n ibid._n 2_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_a to_o purchase_v it_o page_n 91_o 3_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o gift_n page_n 92_o object_n our_o saviour_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o by_o covenant_n ibid._n answ_n affirmative_o he_o be_v so_o bind_v ibid._n quest_n put_v why_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o engage_v himself_o ibid._n answ_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o both_o particular_n together_o ibid._n 1_o take_v from_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n page_n 93_o 2_o christ_n humane_a nature_n receive_v this_o grace_n for_o that_o end_n ibid._n use_v this_o give_v heavy_a evidence_n against_o wicked_a man_n page_n 94_o 1_o against_o all_o hypocrite_n page_n 95_o 2_o against_o those_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o grace_n page_n 96_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n ibid._n use_v 3_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n page_n 97_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n ibid._n the_o way_n lie_v to_o christ_n in_o four_o thing_n ibid._n doct._n the_o end_n why_o the_o saint_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n from_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o page_n 99_o two_o question_n answer_v page_n 99_o 100_o for_o the_o open_n do_v three_o thing_n page_n 102_o 1_o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v ibid._n 2_o how_o this_o oneness_n and_o glorious_a grace_n differ_v ibid._n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n ibid._n the_o choice_a of_o all_o grace_n ought_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v improve_v page_n 105_o 106_o use_v 1._o of_o reprehension_n page_n 107_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n ibid._n verse_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n 109_o the_o word_n open_v ibid._n doct._n christ_n in_o special_a manner_n by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a page_n 111_o three_o thing_n here_o open_v 1_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o page_n 111_o 2_o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v ibid._n 3_o after_o what_o manner_n communicate_v ibid._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 117_o use_v 2._o to_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a page_n 118_o use_v 3_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o ib._n use_v 4._o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o mean_a condition_n page_n 122_o use_v 5._o matter_n of_o comfort_n page_n 124_o use_v 6._o of_o humiliation_n page_n 125_o use_v 7._o of_o admiration_n page_n 126_o use_v 8._o of_o exhortation_n ibid._n 1_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o guest_n ibid._n 2_o to_o entertain_v he_o suitable_o page_n 127_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o four_o thing_n ibid._n thou_o in_o i_o 1_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n page_n 129_o 2_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v the_o original_n whence_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o thing_n page_n
be_v ever_o hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v always_o be_v assist_v support_v enable_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v help_v and_o if_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o prayer_n than_o thou_o may_v loose_v thy_o comfort_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v incredible_a this_o be_v impossible_a beside_o how_o dishonourable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o in_o the_o issue_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o able_a to_o undermine_v we_o than_o his_o prayer_n to_o preserve_v we_o his_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v we_o than_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o no_o be_v the_o assault_n never_o so_o fierce_a the_o allurement_n never_o so_o subtle_a corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a nay_o let_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o worst_a the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v yet_o shore_v up_o the_o mean_a saint_n in_o the_o great_a safety_n luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o will_v have_v winnow_v all_o the_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o conclude_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o there_o leave_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o miscarriage_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v satan_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a not_o only_o for_o my_o grace_n but_o for_o thy_o prayer_n no_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o beyond_o all_o question_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n use_v 2_o for_o direction_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v injurious_o or_o carry_v ourselves_o offensive_o towards_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v his_o place_n never_o so_o low_a his_o condition_n never_o so_o base_a his_o ability_n never_o so_o feeble_a and_o despicable_a in_o thy_o eye_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v against_o thou_o who_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o force_n as_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o guardian_n be_v the_o glorious_a angel_n the_o special_a attendant_n at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v daily_o for_o they_o who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o advance_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n use_v 3_o consolation_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o most_o unable_a to_o succour_v themselves_o know_v there_o be_v support_v that_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o thy_o sin_n plead_v against_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o advocate_n who_o plead_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v undoubted_o carry_v the_o cause_n thy_o conscience_n that_o accuse_v satan_n he_o condemn_v but_o they_o all_o come_v too_o late_o there_o be_v one_o between_o they_o and_o home_o who_o intercede_v and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o full_a communication_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n fling_v the_o gauntlet_n may_v be_v thy_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o life_n and_o all_o seem_v to_o fail_v thou_o here_o be_v one_o who_o live_v always_o and_o pray_v always_o and_o be_v hear_v always_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v object_n true_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o intercession_n but_o so_o sinful_a a_o creature_n so_o silly_a a_o wretch_n so_o loathsome_a a_o one_o as_o i_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o have_v i_o in_o his_o thought_n much_o less_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o i_o answ_n yes_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n not_o only_o for_o peter_n for_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o thou_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o terror_n this_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o split_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o worldling_n under_o heaven_n do_v then_o thy_o conversation_n witness_n do_v thou_o own_o heart_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o god_n speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n or_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a course_n and_z led_z aside_o with_o old_a lust_n know_v thou_o must_v christ_n have_v shut_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o peace_n and_o self_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o aught_o any_o living_n can_v tell_v and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v how_o sleep_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o live_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o thy_o condition_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o thy_o soul_n sink_v and_o die_v away_o within_o thou_o in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o have_v thy_o life_n hang_v in_o doubt_n that_o when_o thou_o go_v our_o thou_o shall_v never_o return_v and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o thou_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o why_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n shall_v plague_v and_o nothing_o to_o stay_v it_o thy_o sin_n and_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o thou_o and_o nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o bear_v not_o up_o thyself_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o their_o approbation_n how_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o how_o well_o they_o speak_v of_o thou_o but_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o thou_o if_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o nor_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v thou_o with_o vain_a pretence_n that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o sin_n and_o desert_n yet_o there_o be_v redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n virtue_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n he_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v because_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a true_a that_o be_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v have_v but_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n intend_v any_o thing_n nay_o purpose_v to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thou_o but_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o shift_v for_o thyself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n to_o plague_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o rule_v &_o damn_v thou_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o spend_v his_o breath_n much_o less_o his_o blood_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v thy_o load_n though_o i_o can_v yet_o lay_v it_o heavy_a hy_o thou_o for_o thy_o life_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o company_n of_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n use_v 5_o exhortation_n to_o believer_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ravish_v and_o our_o thought_n swallow_v up_o with_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o this_o endear_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o reserve_v the_o rarity_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o such_o miserable_a worthless_a worm_n as_o philip_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o pray_v for_o we_o speak_v intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wise_a rich_a honourable_a that_o thou_o never_o intend_v any_o good_a unto_o nor_o ever_o put_v test_n they_o within_o one_o sentence_n of_o thy_o prayer_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n disobedient_a rebellious_a servant_n that_o yet_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o
of_o affection_n but_o of_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v all_o unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o do_v all_o in_o this_o first_o upon_o man_n and_o then_o by_o man_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o intend_v so_o chief_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o accomplish_a with_o care_n no_o wonder_n it_o have_v the_o next_o room_n and_o remembrance_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o so_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o main_a errand_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n profess_v by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 49_o 5_o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n sanctify_a and_o overshadow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o call_v to_o this_o end_n for_o this_o work_n to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v plot_v by_o the_o head_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v off_o this_o unity_n and_o oneness_n betwixt_o god_n and_o adam_n for_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o himself_o that_o by_o sin_n god_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o he_o also_o from_o god_n neither_o to_o find_v his_o favour_n towards_o he_o nor_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o will_v adam_n thus_o depart_v act_n for_o god_n nor_o return_v to_o he_o that_o praise_v he_o ought_v so_o that_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o one_o but_o at_o odds_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gal._n 3.19_o 20._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o promise_n only_o carry_v it_o he_o make_v thig_n objection_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n i.e._n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v transgression_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n towit_n moses_n who_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n now_o in_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n it_o show_v there_o be_v diverse_a party_n differ_v and_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o party_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o agreement_n but_o god_n be_v one_o ever_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o on_o god_n part_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o trangression_n which_o show_v man_n to_o be_v other_o than_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n be_v at_o odds_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o unto_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v it_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a grace_n to_o bring_v back_o a_o fall_v soul_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v must_v bring_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o god_n again_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o proof_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o create_a grace_n do_v not_o nay_o indeed_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o soul_n unchangeable_o to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o act_v by_o and_o for_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o procure_v unto_o acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lively_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o gracious_a work_n thereof_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o though_o our_o grace_n might_n and_o will_v fall_v we_o in_o adam_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n uphold_v and_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o towards_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n though_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n thereof_o will_v wanse_v away_o and_o through_o not-attendance_n not_o put_v forth_o itself_o upon_o the_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o work_n as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n he_o attended_z not_o unto_o act_v not_o upon_o a_o command_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v with_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o by_o virtue_n from_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14.17_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v under_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 3.20_o christ_n by_o faith_n bring_v i_o to_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o himself_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o quicken_v it_o by_o influence_n of_o virtue_n the_o fountain_n whereof_o be_v in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o a_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o in_o which_o i_o have_v please_v god_n thereby_o and_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o self-denying_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v call_v i_o bring_v i_o to_o himself_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o work_v all_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o that_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v all_o save_a grace_n of_o life_n here_o and_o will_v quicken_v and_o perfect_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o these_o our_o saviour_n will_v further_o by_o his_o prayer_n but_o this_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o reason_n this_o work_n be_v saving_o and_o effectual_o make_v good_a upon_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o enlarge_a expression_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o may_v further_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o comfort_n here_o and_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n true_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v something_o other_o and_o something_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a come_n to_o christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n thereof_o in_o god_n time_n and_o after_o god_n manner_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o need_n and_o that_o condition_n and_o place_n we_o possess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o that_o phrase_n impli_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_a he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o further_a work_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a when_o the_o constitution_n be_v healthful_a and_o the_o
shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v regard_v he_o so_o what_o be_v man_n so_o base_a so_o sinful_a so_o vile_a so_o miserable_a as_o saul_n who_o ever_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o but_o who_o ever_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o saint_n amid_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o annoy_n temptation_n that_o oppose_v feebleness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o discourage_v why_o yet_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o the_o work_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v salvation_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a mighty_a pride_n mighty_a distemper_n to_o foil_v thou_o mighty_a temptation_n to_o assault_v thou_o mighty_a allurement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o entangle_v thou_o why_o here_o be_v salvation_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v free_a and_o deliver_v thou_o hither_o paul_n retire_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v or_o vanquish_v christ_n be_v able_a and_o nothing_o ever_o miscarry_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v into_o his_o have_v use_v 3_o of_o direction_n how_o to_o expect_v all_o from_o god_n how_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o all_o 1._o expect_v all_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o adopt_v we_o in_o he_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o he_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n 2._o go_v to_o god_n for_o all_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n go_v to_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o father_n as_o its_o true_a the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n so_o he_o comfort_v quicken_v sanctify_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o unto_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n almoner_n and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v repair_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o share_v in_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v that_o joseph_n gen._n 41.44_o 45._o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.30_o if_o he_o comfort_v you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v indeed_o therefore_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o be_v dextrous_a in_o our_o apprehension_n to_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o passage_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o whisper_n and_o know_v he_o at_o a_o turn_n though_o we_o â—ee_n but_o his_o back_n part_n 2._o use_v no_o mean_n nor_o entertain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n because_o those_o that_o come_v not_o from_o he_o lead_v not_o to_o he_o col._n 2.10_o we_o stand_v complete_a in_o he_o math._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v not_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o so_o go_v not_o out_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o look_v at_o he_o as_o send_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o work_n joh._n 6.26_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v this_o answer_v all_o if_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o who_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o the_o son_n have_v undertake_v it_o how_o can_v it_o fail_v if_o all_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o shall_v hinder_v if_o all_o the_o execution_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o will_v be_v no_o miscarriage_n we_o have_v dispach_v the_o first_o the_o second_o now_o follow_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o believe_v by_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v when_o the_o saint_n attain_v this_o unity_n christ_n shall_v attain_v this_o glory_n even_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o so_o execution_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o mean_v by_o world_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v 3._o what_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o praise_n and_o at_o which_o he_o so_o aim_v 1._o world_n hear_v not_o to_o trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n impertinent_a or_o superfluous_a iâ—_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o heart_n inheritance_n and_o happiness_n here_o therefore_o go_v no_o high_o look_v of_o further_a so_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o chap._n verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n where_o the_o opposition_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v here_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n the_o like_v you_o have_v 1_o joh._n 5.4_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n where_o those_o two_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o god_n they_o be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o worldly_a principle_n and_o they_o keep_v and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o it_o and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v style_v from_o three_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o i.e._n satan_n who_o abode_n and_o habitation_n be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v there_o be_v hell_n but_o hither_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air._n eph._n 2.2_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1._o and_o sometime_o he_o hurry_v into_o the_o great_a deep_a god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n in_o his_o justice_n to_o exercise_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o use_v all_o these_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o bait_n to_o take_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o never_o fail_v with_o honour_n he_o catch_v the_o ambitious_a with_o wealth_n the_o câ—veâ—cus_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o saâ—an_n in_o these_o carried_z and_o take_v aside_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o overpowr_v by_o his_o allurement_n when_o he_o wil._n 2._o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v these_o two_o in_o opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o â—ons_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v mighty_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v vanity_n and_o emptiness_n vanity_n and_o emptiness_n pervert_v inordinate_a or_o exorbitant_a vanity_n run_v wry_a from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n emptiness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n captivate_v the_o soul_n under_o its_o command_n and_z carrying_z of_o it_o according_a to_o its_o will_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eve_n carry_v all_o away_o thus_o the_o prophet_n wine_n and_o woman_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o 3._o they_o take_v contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o they_o take_v up_o their_o stand_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n here_o on_o earth_n ps_n 17.14_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n philip._n 3.19_o here_o they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o some_o conceive_v and_o not_o improbable_o that_o the_o psalmist_n aim_v at_o some_o such_o thing_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 115.16_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v all_o these_o visible_a thing_n which_o they_o who_o live_v by_o sense_n set_v up_o as_o their_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n come_v but_o the_o earth_n these_o visible_a thing_n where_o wicked_a man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o their_o sin_n
have_v pollute_v they_o be_v now_o content_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n filâ—s_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n store-house_n and_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a dispensation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o hide_a manna_n spiritual_a food_n to_o refresh_v they_o if_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n content_v they_o then_o be_v they_o true_o say_v to_o be_v world_n use_v before_o we_o pass_v let_v we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v worldly_a man_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v our_o condition_n and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o gracious_a or_o wicked_a look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o carry_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o content_v thou_o be_v these_o worldly_a thing_n great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o in_o thy_o apprehension_n and_o approbation_n do_v thou_o centre_n thyself_o upon_o these_o satisfie_v thou_o thyself_o with_o these_o believe_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n so_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v his_o nature_n his_o action_n manifest_v his_o disposition_n we_o judge_v ever_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o its_o motion_n &_o place_n whither_o it_o tend_v light_a thing_n will_v ascend_v and_o never_o stay_v tiâ—_n they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n their_o nature_n desire_v heavy_a thing_n descend_v downward_o and_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v before_o they_o come_v thither_o see_v thou_o the_o poâ—se_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n whither_o it_o go_v natural_o and_o where_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o desire_v and_o where_o it_o rest_v if_o leave_v unto_o itself_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o desire_n carry_v thou_o free_o and_o strong_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o stop_v it_o do_v not_o stay_v it_o will_v not_o before_o it_o be_v there_o thy_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o citizen_n on_o earth_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o portion_n on_o this_o earth_n thou_o have_v no_o heaven_n in_o thou_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o skill_v not_o that_o thou_o meeâ—est_v sometime_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n thy_o speech_n thy_o conference_n thy_o carriage_n and_o thy_o action_n meddle_v now_o and_o then_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o company_n if_o not_o beyond_o thy_o expectation_n yet_o beyond_o thy_o desire_n the_o traveller_n pass_v by_o many_o country_n bait_n at_o many_o place_n but_o he_o take_v not_o up_o his_o abode_n and_o rest_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o own_o home_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v that_o show_v he_o be_v that_o country_n man_n thou_o may_v in_o thy_o travel_n meddle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o god_n take_v up_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o course_n and_o bait_v thyself_o in_o such_o performance_n as_o may_v maintain_v either_o quiet_a within_o or_o credit_n without_o among_o man_n oh_o but_o which_o be_v thy_o home_n wither_v thy_o heart_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o will_v not_o rest_v before_o they_o repair_v thither_o thou_o seek_v god_n to_o serve_v thy_o own_o turn_n touch_v at_o holy_a course_n to_o take_v in_o fresh_a comfort_n encouragement_n etc._n etc._n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o home_n before_o it_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o possession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v thou_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n content_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v there_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o element_n when_o draw_v from_o thence_o thou_o be_v drag_v like_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n much_o ado_n to_o live_v that_o be_v thy_o condition_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o heavy_a thing_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o descend_v downward_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v its_o place_n or_o suitable_a to_o its_o inclination_n it_o move_v immediate_o downward_o your_o sea-horse_n and_o crocodile_n go_v sometime_o ashore_o for_o their_o prey_n but_o because_o they_o retire_v and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o water_n we_o therefore_o know_v they_o be_v sea_n not_o land-creature_n so_o its_o possible_a to_o seek_v a_o prey_n i.e._n for_o thy_o own_o ease_n or_o praise_n thou_o may_v put_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o happy_o either_o company_n place_n person_n the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n hold_v thou_o by_o strong_a hand_n and-force_n thou_o to_o a_o show_n of_o zealous_a profession_n but_o when_o these_o poise_n be_v pluck_v away_o mark_v what_o thy_o soul_n before_o desire_v inward_o what_o it_o now_o will_v into_o of_o itself_o if_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a man_n to_o this_o day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o in_o these_o place_n drop_v away_o and_o fall_v hand-pat_a to_o the_o world_n after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n these_o earthly_a heavy_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v at_o their_o centre_n long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n that_o stop_v their_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a it_o rest_v not_o before_o it_o come_v thither_o psal_n 42._o oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o coloss_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o you_o will_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n issue_n both_o the_o part_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a yea_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n take_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fame_n godhead_n he_o take_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o carry_v they_o to_o himself_o act_v they_o upon_o himself_o keep_v they_o with_o himself_o 2._o how_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v christ_n send_v answ_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o save_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v wicked_a man_n shall_v and_o its_o certain_a soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v attain_v for_o its_o that_o which_o the_o father_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v at_o as_o his_o scope_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n never_o fail_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v nor_o our_o saviour_n to_o attain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o one_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o faith_n which_o do_v belong_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v true_o term_v or_o call_v faith_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n i_o say_v true_o call_v faith_n though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o true_o save_v joh._n 12.42_o 43._o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praâ—e_a â—f_n man_n moâ—e_n than_o of_o god_n theâ—e_n be_v say_v then_o and_o man_n do_v also_o believe_v who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o believe_v save_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o joh._n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o
christ_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o peace_n he_o be_v the_o great_a almoner_n by_o who_o god_n give_v all_o as_o in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n so_o he_o comfort_v quicken_v none_o but_o by_o his_o son_n therefore_o in_o these_o of_o all_o ordinance_n priviledgeâ—_n performance_n look_v at_o they_o only_o either_o as_o those_o which_o lead_v to_o christ_n or_o come_v from_o christ_n what_o christ_n have_v receive_v as_o man_n we_o have_v dispatch_v 2._o what_o he_o give_v now_o come_v into_o consideration_n where_o there_o be_v two_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o saint_n share_v in_o a_o like_o glorious_a grace_n with_o christ_n 2._o this_o glorious_a grace_n they_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o first_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v pregnant_a even_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n while_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n imprint_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a print_n and_o impression_n of_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n 2._o tim._n 2.1_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n they_o have_v heat_n and_o light_v continue_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o once_o that_o be_v intercept_v the_o other_o decay_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n that_o iâ—_n in_o we_o which_o have_v its_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a strength_n from_o the_o daily_a influence_n and_o continuance_n we_o have_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o sweet_a intercourse_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n see_v this_o truth_n make_v good_a in_o four_o particular_n 1._o this_o grace_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a not_o that_o which_o order_v a_o man_n carriage_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o nor_o moralize_v his_o behaviour_n to_o walk_v civil_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o other_o but_o it_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o refine_a action_n thereof_o psal_n 15._o the_o queen_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o those_o contrivement_n which_o god_n alone_o be_v privy_a to_o sound_a one_o in_o god_n statute_n 2._o this_o impression_n of_o glorious_a grace_n in_o universal_a every_o faithful_a have_v not_o some_o few_o or_o many_o but_o all_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o be_v able_a and_o do_v also_o put_v forth_o the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n do_v invite_v and_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n do_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v &_o grace_n for_o grace_n i.e._n for_o each_o grace_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o like_a and_o answerable_a grace_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o wax_n there_o be_v in_o the_o wax_n letter_n for_o letter_n syllable_n for_o syllable_n word_n for_o word_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o seal_n every_o letter_n there_o instamp_v be_v for_o the_o kind_n and_o number_n imprint_v upon_o the_o wax_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v like_o the_o seal_n our_o heart_n like_o the_o wax_n we_o receive_v patience_n from_o his_o patience_n humility_n in_o he_o leave_v a_o like_a impression_n of_o humility_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n holiness_n from_o his_o holiness_n courage_n from_o his_o courage_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n natural_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a way_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v not_o one_o or_o few_o or_o many_o member_n of_o a_o man_n but_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v fashion_v when_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o human_a creature_n but_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n if_o the_o hand_n shall_v want_v some_o finger_n or_o the_o arm_n a_o hand_n or_o the_o body_n a_o arm_n but_o nature_n in_o the_o course_n of_o generation_n intend_v all_o the_o part_n and_o all_o the_o proportion_n of_o they_o unless_o her_o work_n be_v hinder_v and_o blemish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n when_o a_o christian_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n whole_a christ_n i.e._n all_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o christ_n his_o everlasting_a father_n be_v leave_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o indeed_o a_o falâ—_n birth_n and_o monster_n in_o christianity_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o shall_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o bis_fw-la fullness_n eph._n 3.19_o i.e._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o empty_a crevice_n or_o corner_n no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o become_v a_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n no_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o some_o glorious_a impression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o mind_n holiness_n in_o the_o will_n harmonious_a readiness_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n to_o attend_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o holiness_n 3._o as_o they_o share_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o glorious_a grace_n here_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n when_o they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n here_o the_o earnest_n there_o the_o full_a bargain_n here_o the_o first_o fruit_n there_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o be_v know_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o dark_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n dispense_n himself_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o it_o he_o shall_v dart_v in_o those_o unconceivable_a beam_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o himself_o immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o soul_n shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n and_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holiness_n &_o happiness_n of_o a_o christ_n this_o be_v call_v the_o perfect_a man_n that_o a_o perfect_a christian_a when_o this_o glory_n be_v make_v perfect_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o weakness_n to_o enfeeble_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n no_o blemish_n to_o darken_v the_o surpass_a beauty_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o 4._o they_o share_v in_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o all_o this_o glorious_a grace_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v beyond_o all_o fear_n and_o change_n above_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o noise_n of_o temptation_n which_o may_v assauk_n and_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v any_o way_n enfeeble_v it_o call_v a_o excessive_a exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n jam._n 1.12_o this_o be_v the_o diamond_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o glory_n when_o grace_n be_v now_o settle_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o crown_v with_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n i.e._n become_v victorious_a and_o enemy_n vanquish_v as_o admit_v no_o alteration_n nay_o no_o opposition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v nay_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o enemy_n more_o
and_o carry_v beyond_o all_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v yea_o beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o look_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o swaddle_a child_n leave_v in_o his_o cradle_n in_o a_o low_a room_n come_v again_o we_o find_v it_o lay_v in_o the_o high_a loft_n or_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n each_o man_n easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v another_o power_n than_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o that_o convey_v it_o thither_o so_o here_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a among_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eph._n 2.10_o his_o workmanship_n they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v beyond_o all_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o once_o apprehend_v or_o can_v come_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n even_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o to_o help_v math._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n and_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n to_o thou_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a q._n d._n my_o spirit_n be_v naught_o 2._o where_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o the_o great_a under_o that_o ever_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v yet_o ever_o pant_v after_o a_o saviour_n can_v â—est_v before_o it_o come_v to_o he_o isa_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a desertion_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o can_v assault_v by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v by_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v from_o attain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v endeavour_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o that_o way_n though_o they_o see_v they_o be_v like_o captive_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o distemper_n they_o find_v they_o do_v not_o yea_o may_v be_v at_o such_o a_o under_o and_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n that_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o expectation_n never_o shall_v be_v recover_v yet_o their_o heart_n bless_v they_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a estate_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a these_o contrariwise_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o aim_n and_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 7._o as_o the_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o wind_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o the_o stream_n too_o strong_a and_o all_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v way_n forward_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v be_v turn_v back_o again_o by_o contrary_a storm_n yet_o he_o tack_n about_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o that_o point_n still_o so_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a temptation_n for_o the_o while_n stop_v his_o course_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o way_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o psal_n 63.8_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a condition_n above_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a ruff_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o throne_n where_o the_o lord_n sit_v and_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o habitation_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n true_a he_o exercise_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o outlaw_n who_o rebellion_n he_o will_v revenge_v and_o who_o ruin_n he_o will_v work_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v his_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n among_o who_o he_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o in_o love_n and_o loyalty_n submit_v thereunto_o and_o advance_v the_o same_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n pleasure_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o take_v his_o content_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n profess_v wisdom_n delight_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o be_v my_o habitation_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o delight_v to_o dwell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o those_o miserable_a soul_n of_o they_o be_v the_o throne_n where_o satan_n sit_v that_o synagogue_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o even_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v seat_v rev._n 2._o the_o habitation_n and_o hell_n where_o he_o abide_v math._n 12.45_o came_n and_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v eph._n 2.2_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n there_o he_o sport_v himself_o and_o there_o he_o find_v and_o take_v great_a contentment_n because_o he_o have_v such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v satan_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o to_o be_v devil_n look_v therefore_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 5._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o marvellous_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o cure_v we_o or_o all_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o discouragement_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o helper_n a_o strong_a helper_n ready_a to_o save_v so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4_o infer_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v devil_n at_o hand_n to_o tempt_v thou_o be_v enemy_n subtle_a and_o mighty_a at_o hand_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v thou_o be_v thy_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n at_o hand_n to_o over-bear_a thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v at_o hand_n near_o tâ—ee_v nay_o in_o thou_o to_o succour_v and_o supply_v add_v satisfy_v 1._o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a trial_n when_o satan_n grow_v most_o fell_a thy_o corruption_n most_o strong_a and_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v thou_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v to_o overcome_v nay_o not_o to_o resist_v behold_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o thy_o enemy_n never_n so_o great_a christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o devil_n than_o all_o distemper_n than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o see_v and_o find_v a_o law_n in_o they_o member_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o carry_v thou_o captive_a behold_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n shall_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom_n 8.3_o here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n christ_n against_o thy_o corruption_n that_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o our_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o head_n of_o satan_n nor_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_a john_n 10.28_o 2._o comfort_n against_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o may_v surprise_v and_o over-bear_a thou_o thy_o pressure_n and_o calamity_n be_v present_a they_o pinch_v and_o sit_v sad_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a to_o sweeten_v thy_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o supply_v all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n it_o will_v refreshany_v in_o
to_o do_v all_o form_n himself_o in_o man_n not_o man_n to_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n not_o man_n to_o take_v it_o which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v fit_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o and_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o bend_v of_o their_o â—_z towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a look_n of_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o sonship_n 1._o fasten_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 2._o leave_v their_o heart_n there_o and_o abide_v to_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n mark_v that_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o oneness_n to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o principle_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o cling_v about_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o we_o hold_v out_o he_o in_o all_o our_o work_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o if_o we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v the_o full_a removal_n of_o those_o weakness_n will_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o this_o privilege_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o imperfection_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v out_o leave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n in_o and_o through_o which_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v dispense_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o either_o we_o be_v crowd_v and_o thrust_v off_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n which_o as_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o rage_a wave_n force_v the_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o channel_n carry_v at_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o shelf_n where_o it_o be_v set_v on_o ground_n if_o not_o split_v so_o peter_n in_o the_o shock_n the_o assault_n come_v so_o fierce_a that_o it_o rout_z his_o heart_n whole_o and_o david_n in_o haste_n faid_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 16.11_o or_o else_o we_o go_v aside_o willing_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n which_o catch_v at_o every_o twigg_n hang_v upon_o every_o hedge_n rawm_n and_o reach_n after_o re_fw-mi set_v by_o our_o own_o device_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o jonah_n have_v a_o fetch_n of_o his_o own_o and_o forlook_v his_o own_o mercy_n jon._n 2.8_o sometime_o out_o of_o sinful_a discouragement_n the_o soul_n like_o the_o body_n in_o a_o faint_a sit_v can_v see_v his_o way_n nor_o his_o comfort_n nor_o can_v it_o help_v itself_o by_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n like_o a_o man_n wilder_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o go_v he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n isa_n 49.14_o my_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o this_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v help_v when_o god_n settle_v and_o stake_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o nor_o be_v carry_v away_o o_o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n 1_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o but_o with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o they_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o will_v look_v upward_o isa_n 8.17_o not_o inward_a outward_a downward_o backward_o when_o nothing_o from_o without_o move_v we_o nothing_o from_o within_o stir_v we_o or_o make_v we_o turn_v back_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18_o as_o they_o dan._n 3.16.17_o we_o care_v not_o to_o answer_v our_o god_n can_v and_o if_o he_o please_v he_o will_v however_o thither_o they_o look_v and_o thence_o they_o will_v not_o go_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v feebleness_n we_o abide_v not_o so_o there_o be_v crossness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v not_o way_n thereunto_o though_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v in_o some_o intimation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o his_o finger_n drop_v myrrh_n leave_v sweet_a insinuation_n of_o his_o favour_n present_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o cant._n 4.4_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v itself_o to_o a_o secure_a sluggish_a frame_n psal_n 77.3_o my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n ahaz_n will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n isa_n 7.12_o so_o exod._n 6.9_o as_o job_n in_o another_o case_n if_o god_n will_v speak_v kind_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o asa_n in_o a_o desperate_a pang_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v direction_n and_o reproof_n from_o the_o see_v who_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16._o tell_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o world_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a he_o lose_v his_o strength_n and_o peace_n all_o his_o day_n this_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v when_o this_o crossness_n of_o whatever_o kind_n it_o be_v that_o may_v â—op_v the_o passage_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o remove_v then_o be_v it_o full_o perfect_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o i_o come_v without_o gainsay_v act_n 10.29_o pray_v without_o dialogue_v 1_o tim_n 2.8_o abraham_n consider_v noâ—_n sarahs_n barren_a womb_n rom._n 4.19_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o as_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v have_v his_o full_a intercourse_n in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o this_o opposition_n be_v remove_v 3._o when_o by_o feebleness_n we_o abide_v not_o by_o crossness_n we_o close_v not_o or_o come_v to_o be_v full_o ingraft_v into_o the_o promise_n so_o last_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v join_v any_o thing_n with_o christ_n or_o expect_v any_o principle_n or_o power_n to_o quicken_v or_o carry_v our_o heart_n or_o ability_n to_o any_o service_n beside_o christ_n as_o share_v with_o he_o in_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n further_o than_o he_o appoint_v they_o go_v with_o they_o work_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o return_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o lean_v upon_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o wisdom_n expect_v from_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o ability_n ordinance_n office_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v to_o join_v a_o stone_n and_o staff_n together_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v neither_o in_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v perfect_v when_o we_o come_v to_o eye_n nothing_o but_o christ_n to_o join_v nothing_o with_o he_o expect_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o no_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o saviour_n but_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o sanctify_a and_o bless_v it_o paul_n be_v nothing_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o word_n ordinance_n nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o work_v nor_o further_o than_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o prosper_v not_o further_o than_o christ_n bless_v they_o a_o sacrament_n may_v poison_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o nourish_v if_o thou_o discerne_v not_o there_o who_o be_v the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o life_n if_o christ_n breathe_v not_o bless_v not_o therefore_o all_o the_o faculty_n shall_v fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o eagle_n upon_o their_o prey_n or_o as_o so_o many_o line_n about_o the_o centre_n all_o meet_v he_o hope_n expect_v grace_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o desire_n long_o for_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o name_n only_o jehosaphat_n have_v all_o the_o force_n in_o israel_n yet_o stay_v there_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o be_v be_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o we_o be_v settle_v so_o that_o we_o stir_v not_o yield_v so_o to_o all_o of_o christ_n
thy_o way_n and_o do_v likewife_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o love_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o love_v he_o 1._o none_o more_o worthy_a than_o our_o saviour_n one_o of_o then_o thousand_o altogether_o pleasantness_n will_v thou_o love_v thy_o peace_n love_n christ_n that_o procure_v it_o love_v thou_o thy_o soul_n and_o salvation_n love_n christ_n that_o purchase_v it_o 2._o none_o deserve_v our_o love_n more_o who_o will_v you_o love_v if_o you_o love_v not_o jusus_n you_o will_v love_v the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v deceive_v you_o you_o will_v love_v you_o friend_n and_o they_o will_v forsake_v you_o you_o will_v love_v your_o own_o conceit_n and_o those_o will_v delude_v and_o ruin_v you_o no_o christ_n have_v buy_v our_o love_n dear_o and_o we_o also_o he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o heaven_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o life_n love_v we_o more_o than_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o father_n love_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n itself_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v buy_v our_o love_n and_o we_o so_o dear_o we_o shall_v dear_o love_v he_o let_v our_o mind_n love_v he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o our_o heart_n who_o have_v comfort_v they_o our_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v be_v pacify_v and_o refresh_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o can_v lay_v out_o our_o love_n better_o to_o better_a advantage_n and_o improvement_n for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a welfare_n joh._n 14.21_o if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v i_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v there_o no_o droop_a and_o distress_a spirit_n when_o thou_o breathe_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n oh_o but_o one_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n when_o thou_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o disconsolate_a condition_n what_o will_v thou_o now_o give_v to_o gain_v evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o thy_o soul_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o thou_o say_v part_n with_o any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n why_o love_n jesus_fw-la christ_n lay_v out_o thy_o affection_n upon_o he_o and_o its_o certain_a thou_o shall_v attain_v what_o thou_o desire_v prov._n 4._o love_n wisdom_n and_o she_o will_v keep_v thou_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o will_v preserve_v thou_o she_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_n if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v she_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o three_o observe_v from_o the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n viz._n the_o father_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o point_n than_o be_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n he_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n he_o love_v his_o adopt_a son_n as_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a son_n the_o member_n as_o the_o head_n i_o confess_v judicious_a calvinâ—asts_n â—asts_z another_o construction_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o interpret_v the_o particle_n which_o carry_v a_o similitude_n with_o it_o causal_o thus_o that_o thou_o love_v they_o because_o thou_o love_v i_o but_o since_o this_o translation_n which_o we_o read_v carry_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n with_o it_o and_o since_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o include_v in_o it_o i_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o native_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o constrain_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o any_o inconvenience_n do_v accrue_v thereby_o to_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n only_o attend_v this_o that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o meaning_n it_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o likeness_n of_o this_o love_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a for_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n for_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o both_o the_o person_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o due_a it_o suffice_v nay_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a and_o incomparable_a mercy_n and_o unconceivable_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o poor_a sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n may_v so_o far_o be_v advance_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n which_o they_o deserve_v not_o though_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v as_o impossible_a to_o attain_v it_o the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n end_v his_o prayer_n leave_v that_o as_o the_o last_o farewell_n in_o which_o such_o spiritual_a god_n thing_n and_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o ever_o be_v promise_v or_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o receive_v be_v sum_v up_o even_o the_o marrow_n of_o all_o those_o love_a kindness_n the_o lord_n let_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o taste_n and_o relish_v whereof_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v a_o satisf_a and_o ravish_a content_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o condition_n yea_o carry_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o comfort_n that_o all_o create_a nature_n can_v afford_v whether_o in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n be_v something_o above_o heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o create_a excellency_n which_o the_o place_n can_v afford_v we_o shall_v open_v two_o thing_n 1._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o saint_n show_v itself_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n 1._o to_o discern_v wherein_o this_o love_n appear_v we_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n by_o which_o love_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v know_v as_o before_o love_n of_o union_n complacence_n benevolence_n love_n desire_v union_n to_o the_o thing_n rest_v content_v with_o it_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 1._o god_n love_v his_o saint_n with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n that_o be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n the_o father_n bring_v the_o faithful_a into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o christ_n than_o any_o creature_n by_o any_o ability_n or_o excellency_n receive_v by_o creation_n can_v ever_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o this_o union_n and_o the_o intimate_a nearness_n which_o every_o believer_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o that_o which_o adam_n can_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v adam_n stand_v and_o attain_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o his_o happiness_n have_v be_v confine_v within_o this_o compass_n 1._o a_o man_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o grate_n be_v fâ—â—_n to_o close_v with_o god_n and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o create_a grace_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v bodily_a must_v bring_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n again_o unto_o god_n man_n out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o grace_n depart_v from_o god_n but_o neither_o man_n nor_o grace_n but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n again_o and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o purchase_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n all_o for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n enable_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o carry_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a habit_n which_o either_o fit_v we_o for_o christ_n or_o carry_v we_o to_o
he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a work_v it_o eph._n 1.20_o no_o man_n come_v unless_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6.44_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v verse_n 45._o he_o it_o be_v that_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o adam_n close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o image_n to_o work_v as_o god_n have_v wrought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o god_n requite_v only_o but_o to_o will_n god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o clock_n do_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o point_n of_o such_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v twelve_o it_o strike_v twelve_o or_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sometime_o two_o clock_n meet_v and_o melt_v into_o the_o same_o stroke_n at_o a_o instant_n to_o will_v as_o he_o love_v as_o he_o delight_v as_o he_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o thou_o psal_n 86.11_o act_n 13.22_o col._n 4.12_o but_o every_o saâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v pitch_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o nor_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o near_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flâ—sh_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v near_a than_o to_o be_v member_n to_o a_o head_n eph._n 5._o and_o 30.32_o yea_o be_v one_o spirit_n â—ith_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n god_n implant_v in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n close_v the_o â—oul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o adam_n have_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o â—s_n more_o than_o supernatural_a for_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o incorporate_v the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n pluck_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o puâ—s_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n put_v it_o under_o the_o right_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o pervert_v mutability_n or_o disobedience_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n adam_n trade_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n come_v into_o the_o world_n gift_v and_o qualify_v from_o the_o bounty_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v have_v he_o obey_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v for_o his_o life_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o at_o their_o own_o find_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v mere_o and_o immediate_o upon_o dependence_n have_v all_o their_o store_n and_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v and_o take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o thence_o fetch_v all_o that_o daily_o quicken_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v now_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o first_o in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o i_o have_v please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o work_v all_o by_o i_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n in_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o come_v first_o to_o close_v with_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o high_a or_o near_a nature_n than_o that_o it_o can_v at_o the_o first_o ready_o be_v apprehend_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n never_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v fit_v i_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o i_o and_o i_o may_v whole_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v may_v hold_v out_o his_o excellency_n in_o all_o these_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o from_o myself_o which_o exclude_v work_n whole_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o adam_n who_o do_v somt_a of_o himself_o from_o a_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o he_o may_v have_v take_v something_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v but_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o work_v he_o do_v all_o from_o himself_o by_o man_n no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o man_n man_n must_v take_v nothing_o 2._o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o the_o father_n take_v content_a and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o term_v his_o own_o joh._n 13.1_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o say_v we_o give_v to_o little_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o owner_n a_o man_n own_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o lodge_v in_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o little_a one_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o own_o such_o a_o person_n so_o educate_v as_o the_o sensible_a creature_n can_v own_v their_o mate_n and_o their_o young_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o scent_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o and_o own_o something_o of_o themselves_o in_o they_o as_o generate_v of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o that_o his_o be_v own_v as_o sometime_o a_o parent_n when_o the_o child_n send_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a shall_v yet_o return_v there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n some_o natural_a guise_n in_o his_o carriage_n some_o cast_n of_o his_o look_n whereby_o the_o parent_n will_v own_v he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a own_n and_o yern_v of_o bowel_n in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o the_o child_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o can_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o take_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n precious_a one_o isai_n 43.4_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o yea_o christ_n profess_v he_o be_v ravish_v
beauty_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v doâ—e_n to_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v now_o and_o will_v then_o honour_v they_o shall_v sit_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o judge_v with_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o dear_o belove_v like_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v two_o question_n answer_v which_o will_v give_v in_o the_o light_n of_o explication_n to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n quest_n 1._o how_o wicked_a man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o time_n make_v know_v to_o god_n own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o nay_o the_o apostle_n profess_v it_o exceed_v knowledge_n eph._n 3.19_o at_o least_o this_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o the_o white-stone_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n too_o far_o off_o for_o their_o blind_a eye_n to_o see_v yea_o the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n give_v the_o surpass_a indearedness_n of_o the_o father_n affection_n to_o he_o how_o then_o can_v the_o world_n who_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o know_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o objection_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o 1._o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n much_o more_o unable_a be_v he_o to_o know_v god_n love_n therein_o or_o to_o view_v the_o beauty_n and_o surpass_a sweetness_n thereof_o these_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool._n he_o must_v have_v god_n eyesalve_n that_o must_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o himself_o much_o more_o in_o another_o all_o sanctify_a work_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v sanctify_a work_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o act_v it_o and_o enable_v it_o to_o close_v with_o its_o object_n as_o well_o as_o any_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n nor_o yet_o any_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n convey_v by_o christ_n unto_o any_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v god_n hidden_a one_o though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v discern_v nor_o right_o understand_v what_o this_o love_n be_v nor_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v and_o then_o they_o shal-know_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v affect_v they_o with_o a_o most_o peculiar_a love_n both_o glorious_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o incomparable_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o even_o next_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o amaze_a expression_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o then_o shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o crowning_z of_o they_o with_o that_o excessive_a exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v possess_v and_o that_o unto_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o envy_n and_o indignation_n thereat_o no_o man_n know_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n because_o its_o a_o secret_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o that_o a_o father_n love_v his_o son_n above_o all_o other_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n that_o the_o husband_n tender_v his_o spouse_n with_o a_o endear_a affection_n above_o all_o mortal_a creature_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o respect_n that_o all_o he_o have_v be_v at_o her_o command_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o improve_v for_o her_o content_n and_o comfort_n she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o heart_n trust_v in_o she_o which_o force_v all_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o affection_n like_o a_o mighty_a current_n run_v with_o full_a tide_n and_o strength_n though_o what_o that_o affection_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o this_o he_o know_v the_o choice_a affection_n be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v with_o haman_n when_o the_o question_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v he_o express_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o put_v it_o also_o in_o practice_n he_o then_o know_v who_o be_v most_o deep_a and_o dear_a in_o the_o king_n royal_a affection_n mal._n 3.20_o when_o god_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n than_o man_n shall_v discern_v betwixt_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o how_o ever_o happy_o before_o they_o be_v all_o shuffle_v up_o together_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o most_o refuse_v pibble_n 3._o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n in_o peculiar_a it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o particular_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o 1._o they_o shall_v then_o stand_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n by_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a conviction_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v i_o say_v settle_a conviction_n because_o for_o a_o time_n or_o turn_n for_o a_o present_a push_n and_o undeâ—_n pressure_n they_o may_v free_o yield_v and_o confess_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o so_o many_o profane_a wretch_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v then_o honour_v than_o advanceâ—_n the_o faithful_a as_o the_o most_o happy_a oh_o bless_v such_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v balaam-like_a let_v my_o soul_n die_v thâ—_n death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pang_n now_o only_o settle_v conviction_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_a acknowledgement_n from_o a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o contrary_n condition_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v past_a gainsay_n when_o their_o own_o sense_n give_v in_o constant_a evidence_n without_o alteration_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o if_o conviction_n be_v settle_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v their_o experience_n undeniable_a which_o bring_v in_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v gainsayed_n then_o it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n come_v to_o know_v this_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n or_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o life_n spiritual_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v while_o they_o wild_a up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n cloud_v partly_o with_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n which_o attend_v they_o as_o a_o constant_a companion_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n partly_o colly_v and_o bemit_v with_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o the_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n do_v in_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o most_o forlorn_a despicable_a person_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o
under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o discover_v this_o work_n john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o these_o whether_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v take_v from_o without_o or_o the_o sensual_a filth_n and_o dunghill_n steam_v of_o noisome_a distemper_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o overween_a self-confidence_n which_o arise_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o al._n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o these_o the_o father_n gain_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n for_o they_o have_v give_v away_o themselves_o unto_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o must_v be_v repeal_v before_o this_o can_v be_v tender_v afresh_o and_o here_o again_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o give_v can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o elect_v for_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n and_o remain_v in_o god_n breast_n and_o bosom_n and_o go_v not_o out_o this_o be_v call_v a_o transient_a act_n be_v a_o act_n which_o pass_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v without_o respect_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n be_v much_o less_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v full_o hear_v but_o this_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o if_o he_o must_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o deliver_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o keep_n to_o rule_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n while_o here_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o give_v the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n take_v it_o and_o undertake_v for_o it_o as_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o the_o expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v pat_o and_o pleasant_a god_n the_o father_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o redeem_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n neglect_v the_o covenant_n and_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o parley_n and_o consultation_n hold_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o the_o agreement_n full_o transact_v and_o pass_v but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n and_o he_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n come_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o speech_n with_o it_o behold_v the_o party_n i_o will_v have_v redeem_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o his_o charge_n and_o provide_v for_o he_o both_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o possess_v and_o can_v communicate_v the_o soul_n as_o yet_o consent_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n god_n give_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o itself_o but_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n put_v and_o pass_v under_o his_o care_n he_o undertake_v to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o through_o himself_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n 3._o when_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o soul_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n he_o than_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n reveal_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o saviour_n that_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v purchase_v all_o from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stand_v betwixt_o mercy_n and_o he_o this_o christ_n and_o mercy_n so_o provide_v and_o intend_v for_o his_o good_a be_v now_o render_v and_o give_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n all_o good_a for_o thou_o and_o can_v and_o will_v communicate_v all_o good_a to_o thou_o this_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n of_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o good_a upon_o the_o soul_n thus_o god_n tender_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o mercy_n as_o he_o that_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o father_n and_o undertake_v for_o the_o soul_n commend_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o father_n this_o tender_a of_o a_o christ_n and_o of_o mercy_n in_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n take_v it_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v before_o give_v to_o save_v work_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v thus_o wrought_v as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n because_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o he_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o care_n he_o give_v himself_o and_o mercy_n to_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o come_v and_o believe_v if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o add_v never_o take_v care_n of_o he_o never_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o never_o receive_v he_o nor_o good_a from_o he_o hence_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o receive_v we_o know_v as_o a_o correlative_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o give_v reason_n 2._o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n own_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v most_o right_a and_o reason_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o away_o as_o he_o see_v sit_v when_o it_o will_v be_v most_o seasonable_a to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o comfort_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n our_o saviour_n go_v upon_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v &c._n &c._n each_o man_n have_v most_o to_o do_v with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n now_o the_o father_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o before_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n without_o control_n john_n 6._o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v his_o own_o will_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a first-cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 2._o as_o god_n own_o right_a so_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a be_v hereby_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o procure_v for_o have_v not_o god_n the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o nay_o i_o may_v true_o say_v he_o never_o can_v have_v give_v grace_n and_o mercy_n or_o good_a to_o they_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n preserve_v the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o himself_o for_o have_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v show_v we_o mercy_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v fit_v nor_o enable_v to_o receive_v mercy_n for_o we_o have_v wrong_v his_o justice_n and_o provoke_v his_o anger_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n his_o justice_n will_v have_v stand_v offend_v and_o his_o displeasure_n incense_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n thereof_o nay_o he_o do_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o take_v vengeance_n
spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a require_v this_o of_o necessity_n to_o appertain_v to_o he_o that_o must_v procure_v our_o good_a so_o our_o saviour_n reason_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n joh._n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a i_o shall_v go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o face_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o propability_n with_o it_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v out_o of_o question_n know_v it_o of_o a_o truth_n which_o upon_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o sudden_a push_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o inconvenient_a and_o cross_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o comfort_n but_o its_o expedient_a hence_o those_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o work_n and_o the_o further_a perfection_n of_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o further_a communication_n of_o all_o from_o christ_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o power_n nay_o the_o oppose_a presence_n nay_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o hindrance_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n by_o satan_n to_o prejudice_n or_o stop_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n in_o we_o resurrection_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a cause_n and_o immediate_a spring_n of_o the_o application_n of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v our_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o his_o death_n purchase_v right_a unto_o all_o so_o do_v his_o resurrection_n make_v application_n of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o he_o rescue_v himself_o and_o so_o we_o his_o member_n then_o in_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o though_o they_o pursue_v yea_o crucify_a christ_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o but_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o be_v then_o beyond_o the_o ascent_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o beyond_o the_o fight_n the_o show_n the_o appearance_n of_o temptation_n far_o above_o and_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o ascend_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o free_v from_o the_o annoyance_n the_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o evil_n hence_o observe_v the_o apostle_n his_o connexion_n he_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a hell_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v like_o a_o miserable_a captive_a company_n that_o now_o be_v under_o the_o spear_n dare_v not_o hush_v nor_o stir_v he_o than_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v crown_v emperor_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n than_o he_o send_v his_o royal_a gift_n coronation_n mercy_n abroad_o 4._o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o any_o preferment_n put_v we_o into_o place_n which_o be_v above_o our_o own_o ordinary_a now_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n therefore_o they_o who_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o christ_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o be_v a_o base_a christ_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o seek_v another_o to_o make_v a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o though_o he_o go_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_a yet_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a honor._n his_o suffering_n be_v but_o his_o enter_v into_o glory_n nay_o the_o addition_n to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v as_o content_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n a_o dead_a saviour_n be_v better_a to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n than_o his_o life_n his_o reproach_n better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o moses_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n attend_v by_o angel_n receive_v into_o glory_n advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o now_o to_o think_v we_o can_v once_o have_v do_v better_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o saviour_n wear_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o shame_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n and_o humiliation_n of_o a_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o advancement_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v attain_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v comfort_v and_o satisfy_v now_o with_o the_o honour_n life_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v upon_o who_o you_o have_v trust_v and_o depend_v how_o good_a be_v your_o choice_n how_o great_a shall_v be_v your_o content_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v invincible_a assurance_n of_o the_o final_a safety_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o those_o pressure_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v assault_v but_o overwhelm_v almost_o beyond_o strength_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v though_o it_o be_v under_o water_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o member_n in_o hell_n nor_o grave_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v he_o will_v make_v this_o sick_a and_o weak_a body_n like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o sinful_a soul_n like_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o christ_n of_o himself_o thou_o may_v in_o christ_n bear_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hel._n behold_v i_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o behold_v i_o be_v dead_a in_o my_o sin_n sink_v in_o my_o distress_n overbear_v with_o distemper_n and_o temptation_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v quicken_v deliver_v for_o evermore_o nay_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v john_n 14.19_o he_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o he_o be_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o so_o he_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o he_o deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o and_o tender_o with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v room_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n nor_o can_v help_v ourselves_o in_o it_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v come_v again_o when_o we_o be_v and_o stand_v he_o will_v again_o support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v foil_v and_o overbear_v with_o temptation_n he_o will_v again_o deliver_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o though_o cast_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o himself_o shelter_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n put_v we_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n reckon_v you_o also_o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o my_o corruption_n no_o distemper_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o i_o yea_o grow_v in_o upon_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a confidence_n rom._n 5._o if_o justify_v by_o his_o death_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v abide_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n assault_n the_o source_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o thence_o deliver_v himself_o and_o he_o live_v for_o evermore_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o use_v 3._o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n the_o member_n long_o to_o
serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n this_o be_v the_o order_n christ_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o all_o your_o servant_n through_o christ_n 2._o hence_o he_o restore_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o by_o a_o invincible_a and_o irresistible_a power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o unto_o himself_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v he_o send_v and_o succeed_v all_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n 3._o hence_o from_o this_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n furnish_v they_o to_o all_o their_o work_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o each_o holy_a performance_n it_o be_v requisite_a i_o go_v because_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o the_o glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o add_v joh._n 16.13_o 14._o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o what_o will_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n for_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n take_v they_o and_o convey_v they_o 4._o he_o give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o as_o mere_a man_n he_o give_v not_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o errand_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o his_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v glorious_a 1._o because_o it_o have_v the_o full_a source_n of_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o grace_n thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o it_o have_v liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v on_o work_n or_o put_v forth_o any_o attribute_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o know_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v have_v resort_n and_o set_v on_o work_v all_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v supply_n math._n 28.18_o use_v 1._o 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n to_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n see_v who_o you_o have_v despise_v he_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v use_v all_o his_o power_n for_o your_o ruin_n upon_o this_o ground_n peter_n shake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.36_o he_o now_o be_v exalt_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v raise_v and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n math._n 25.31_o when_o christ-shal_a come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thousand_o before_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a to_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o they_o shall_v creep_v into_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o dreadful_a look_n of_o christ_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o but_o he_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dungeon_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o have_v fear_v and_o flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o bring_v hither_o say_v christ_n my_o enemy_n those_o who_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o my_o grace_n gospel_n child_n glory_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n and_o however_o the_o lord_n jesus_n abate_v much_o of_o the_o dreadful_a expression_n of_o his_o direful_a anger_n and_o almighty_a power_n now_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o then_o quiet_v now_o in_o horror_n and_o then_o calm_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o their_o ruin_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o best_a use_v 2._o direction_n it_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o right_a way_n whither_o to_o go_v and_o show_v we_o the_o ready_a mean_n how_o to_o derive_v quicken_a power_n and_o inlve_a virtue_n do_v as_o stephen_n in_o his_o great_a strength_n act._n 7.56_o he_o look_v and_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n hebr._n 7.16_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o therefore_o without_o end_n look_v this_o way_n hence_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o know_v that_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o right_n of_o communication_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o all_o efficacious_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n math._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o commission_n he_o have_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o he_o send_v quicken_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o glorious_a saviour_n when_o he_o ascend_v then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n gift_n then_o he_o give_v gift_n as_o we_o say_v of_o man_n honest_a and_o able_a when_o we_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v reply_v alas_o they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n so_o if_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n grace_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ascend_v he_o be_v then_o in_o commission_n and_o so_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o i_o neither_o word_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o all_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o ministry_n therefore_o bless_a lord_n by_o thy_o power_n subdue_v our_o sin_n and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n 2._o know_v that_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o for_o thou_o nay_o have_v promise_v to_o dispense_v all_o unto_o thou_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o i_o be_o with_o you_o eph._n 2.4_o he_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n use_v 3._o comfort_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o unmatchable_a comfort_n to_o refresh_v the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o who_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v or_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v the_o chemist_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o catholicon_n and_o medicine_n of_o that_o excellent_a confection_n and_o composition_n and_o of_o that_o sovereign_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o will_v cure_v any_o disease_n recover_v and_o remove_v any_o distemper_n they_o conceit_n that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o compass_v nor_o yet_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o cordial_n that_o will_v undoubted_o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o discomfort_n whatever_o thy_o temptation_n thy_o condition_n thy_o misery_n be_v can_v be_v shall_v be_v have_v thou_o but_o a_o share_n in_o this_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v but_o give_v thou_o content_a do_v thou_o but_o know_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o receipt_n and_o do_v understand_v the_o right_a way_n to_o use_v it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v it_o for_o thy_o everlasting_a refresh_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o particular_n follow_v have_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v
heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v frustrate_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n repeal_v his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o best_a support_n that_o shore_v up_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hard_a shock_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o chaff_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thy_o heart_n and_o hope_v and_o grace_n and_o all_o may_v have_v fail_v and_o will_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o it_o fail_v not_o thou_o happy_o will_v say_v satan_n be_v subtle_a indeed_o and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n secret_a but_o i_o find_v most_o harm_n from_o my_o own_o heart_n a_o will_n that_o can_v submit_v and_o will_v not_o come_v though_o i_o may_v be_v save_v look_v high_o and_o further_o for_o help_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v certain_o find_v christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n will_v the_o contrary_a whether_o will_v the_o father_n grant_v and_o which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n shall_v stand_v certain_o and_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o devil_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o thou_o own_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v 2._o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mighty_a despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n disdain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n if_o thou_o be_v reject_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n if_o man_n disdain_v thy_o company_n and_o christ_n desire_v it_o nay_o the_o world_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n belong_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o discomfit_v thus_o david_n fence_v himself_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o michal_n oh_o how_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n say_v he_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o choose_v i_o rather_o than_o thy_o father_n house_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o as_o haman_n solace_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o no_o ordinary_a favour_n in_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v invite_v he_o alone_o to_o her_o banquet_n hesth_n 5.12_o yea_o hesther_n the_o queen_n let_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n profess_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.9_o 3._o comfort_n against_o those_o feebleness_n which_o attend_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n my_o prayer_n be_v so_o poor_a my_o desire_n so_o faint_a and_o feeble_a that_o i_o rather_o beg_v a_o denial_n than_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o attain_v what_o i_o desire_v nor_o like_v to_o see_v heaven_n nor_o christ_n there_o nay_o sometime_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o ask_v and_o sometime_o so_o much_o deadness_n and_o heartlesness_n in_o ask_v that_o how_o can_v i_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v it_o be_v it_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o prayer_n fail_v thou_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n ever_o take_v place_n and_o find_v speed_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 11.41_o 42._o father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o hearre_v i_o always_o he_o be_v always_o solicit_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v but_o find_v acceptance_n therefore_o always_o preserve_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o world_n always_o assist_v always_o quicken_v to_o all_o perseverance_n use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n if_o christ_n affectonate_o desire_v our_o presence_n let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pest-house_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o have_v be_v infect_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n where_o we_o have_v be_v deep_o annoy_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o stench_n of_o this_o carcase_n of_o abomination_n we_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o long_o we_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n long_o for_o this_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o desire_n our_o saviour_n belong_v for_o our_o company_n worthless_a wretched_a that_o we_o be_v though_o he_o have_v not_o need_v of_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o happy_a without_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v be_v his_o delight_n from_o eternity_n who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v and_o serve_v he_o yea_o so_o far_o long_v for_o our_o company_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o those_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o believe_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o death_n may_v not_o stop_v our_o passage_n therefore_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o long_o for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o need_n &_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o happiness_n to_o sleep_v out_o our_o day_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n through_o all_o eternity_n if_o our_o feoffment_n and_o inheritance_n lie_v here_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o but_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o himself_o so_o they_o isa_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o desire_n where_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o end_v the_o soul_n desire_v union_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a but_o body_n and_o soul_n desire_v union_n with_o christ_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v why_o stand_v we_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o go_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v with_o i_o answer_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o lord._n say_v so_o you_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o israel_n you_o be_v almost_o within_o sight_n of_o shore_n there_o be_v one_o step_n to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wagon_n and_o then_o to_o christ_n say_v so_o you_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n though_o you_o may_v live_v long_o you_o can_v better_v this_o be_v the_o marriage_n i_o will_v go_v also_o i_o will_v be_v with_o christ_n also_o who_o have_v love_v i_o die_v for_o i_o and_o redeem_v i_o and_o if_o any_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o demur_n let_v i_o ask_v they_o as_o laban_n ask_v rebecca_n gen._n 24.57_o 58._o when_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o fetch_v she_o will_v thou_o go_v and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v so_o let_v i_o propound_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v choose_v it_o desire_v it_o pray_v for_o it_o what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o go_v to_o jesus_n i_o will_v go_v true_o let_v we_o go_v the_o time_n will_v come_v you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o voice_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n where_o then_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v either_o the_o saint_n have_v lose_v their_o interest_n or_o their_o affection_n either_o christ_n have_v few_o servant_n or_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o desire_n 1._o what_o hinder_v 2._o what_o may_v help_v hindrance_n be_v three_o the_o first_o hindrance_n when_o we_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o content_n in_o the_o world_n those_o eat_v up_o our_o desire_n and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o lot_n near_o sodom_n then_o in_o sodom_n then_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hemammer_v lime-twigged_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bird_n can_v find_v their_o wing_n gen._n 19.16_o as_o surfeiting_n take_v off_o our_o stomach_n all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.21_o the_o second_o hindrance_n when_o through_o carelessness_n and_o guilt_n they_o lose_v their_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o fear_v and_o so_o fly_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o rejoice_v to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o blood_n i_o have_v shed_v who_o name_n i_o have_v dishonour_v who_o spiriâ—_n i_o have_v greeve_v they_o think_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n as_o malefactor_n before_o a_o judg._n as_o though_o stubble_n shall_v be_v with_o fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n hence_o david_n desire_v some_o respite_n oh_o spare_v a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o psal_n 39.13_o the_o three_o hindrance_n when_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o
aprâ—â—d_v your_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n peace_n and_o assurance_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o your_o manner_n and_o therefore_o god_n seal_v it_o not_o up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 25.26_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n the_o verse_n contain_v the_o close_a of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o utmost_a top_n of_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o in_o truth_n beg_v for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o herein_o he_o reserve_v the_o best_a until_o last_v leave_v a_o sweet_a farewel_n and_o relish_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o high_a piâ—ch_n not_o only_o lead_v and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n put_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n yea_o lodge_v they_o in_o the_o heartblood_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v the_o very_a expectation_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o needs_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n and_o innocency_n will_v carry_v he_o into_o but_o swallow_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a admiration_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o endear_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n that_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o no_o less_o but_o the_o like_a love_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o love_n we_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n itself_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o more_o &_o one_o step_n high_o than_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o heaven_n look_v we_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n here_o we_o have_v the_o diamond_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n even_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n itself_o or_o sanctify_a grace_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o paul_n confidence_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o soul_n rest_v it_o be_v beyond_o all_o gunshot_n i_o be_o peeswade_v etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v reach_v by_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o six_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v righteous_a father_n a_o expression_n not_o record_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o nor_o can_v i_o sudden_o find_v it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a as_o though_o it_o be_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o wherein_o be_v four_o particular_a 1._o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n eye_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o party_n who_o entreat_v in_o their_o behalf_n 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o who_o worth_a and_o excellency_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o effect_n and_o that_o special_a communion_n and_o communication_n or_o intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o the_o father_n 1._o i_o know_v thou_o 2._o these_o also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o a_o dis-similitude_n and_o unlike_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v thou_o 4._o the_o mean_n here_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v which_o be_v seek_v for_o with_o such_o earnestness_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v manifest_v it_o begin_v we_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n righteous_a father_n in_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n look_v at_o god_n and_o at_o that_o in_o god_n which_o may_v give_v he_o great_a encouragement_n to_o seek_v and_o great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n righteous_a this_o be_v attend_v in_o a_o double_a consideration_n so_o far_o as_o suit_v the_o place_n and_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o proper_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o virtue_n in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o that_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distribution_n call_v distributive_a justice_n in_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v or_o of_o commutation_n in_o our_o contract_n and_o bargaining_n when_o we_o make_v payment_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o price_n of_o thing_n call_v commutative_a justice_n or_o else_o corrective_a justice_n when_o in_o civil_a judicature_n of_o cause_n and_o person_n we_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o the_o equity_n and_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o give_v to_o every_o cause_n his_o full_a due_n some_o needle-headed_n man_n who_o be_v sharp_a and_o eagle-sighted_n in_o the_o search_n of_o secret_n they_o have_v conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o commutative_a justice_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o they_o imagine_v it_o will_v cast_v some_o kind_n of_o disparagement_n and_o imperfection_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o where_o commutative_a justice_n be_v there_o one_o may_v receive_v something_o from_o another_o as_o well_o as_o give_v something_o to_o another_o with_o this_o i_o will_v not_o now_o meddle_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o special_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n however_o i_o confess_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o conceit_n will_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v my_o apprehension_n for_o i_o see_v no_o more_o disparagement_n put_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o free_a promâ—e_n he_o be_v debtor_n to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o one_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v iâ—ee_v what_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n to_o say_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n can_v go_v cross_a to_o his_o justice_n than_o it_o can_v go_v cross_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n which_o all_o grant_n beside_o justice_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v have_v wrong_a by_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o rule_n so_o it_o may_v receive_v content_a and_o satisfaction_n equal_o by_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o a_o rule_n though_o not_o intrinsical_v hurt_v can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n of_o justice_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v wrong_o do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n justice_n only_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v as_o it_o be_v exercise_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v equal_a to_o wrong_v do_v how_o can_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v equal_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o prejudice_v but_o advance_v it_o justice_n will_v require_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a in_o case_n it_o be_v wrong_v in_o her_o command_n to_o glorify_v his_o severity_n in_o punish_v by_o some_o proportion_n in_o case_n it_o be_v please_v and_o content_a it_o may_v reward_v the_o work_n by_o blessing_n neither_o do_v justice_n deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o which_o she_o do_v bestow_v but_o in_o what_o she_o bestow_v and_o they_o receive_v in_o all_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o justice_n beside_o by_o justice_n thus_o to_o convey_v a_o change_n deprive_v god_n no_o more_o of_o the_o
father_n will_v keep_v they_o joh._n 17.11_o 3._o to_o perfect_v that_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o glory_n joh._n 12.49_o 50._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o joh._n 6.40_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v send_v on_o this_o errand_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o safe_a arrive_v land_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1._o matter_n of_o admiration_n see_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o wonderment_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o worthless_a one_o as_o we_o have_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o comfort_n his_o creature_n to_o visit_v his_o angel_n to_o administer_v it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o worthless_a worm_n can_v have_v expect_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n if_o any_o man_n question_v his_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o discovery_n of_o love_n in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v undeniable_o infallible_o love_n unmatchable_a unconceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o such_o worthless_a dust_n in_o this_o be_v love_n herein_o be_v love_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v adore_v admire_v for_o ever_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o for_o that_o have_v be_v love_n to_o have_v own_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n elizabeth_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o wonderment_n at_o the_o come_n of_o mary_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o luke_n 1.43_o but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v usual_o observe_v or_o indeed_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v a_o choice_n pearl_n from_o his_o closet_n a_o diamond_n out_o of_o his_o cabinet_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v send_v his_o whole_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o desire_v but_o it_o be_v so_o here_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v he_o and_o to_o we_o so_o vile_a so_o unthankful_a and_o unworthy_a nay_o as_o god_n when_o he_o will_v convince_v satan_n of_o job_n sincerity_n he_o empanel_n a_o jury_n from_o hell_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o yet_o he_o hold_v his_o innocency_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o so_o consider_v here_o for_o thy_o shame_n if_o thy_o heart_n stir_v not_o with_o admiration_n we_o shall_v impannel_v a_o jury_n from_o hell_n which_o will_v give_v in_o a_o verdict_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o those_o fulsome_a goat_n shall_v see_v the_o poor_a saint_n such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n hater_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o who_o reject_v nay_o may_v be_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n the_o devil_n will_v admire_v this_o mercy_n though_o they_o never_o share_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o thou_o admire_v it_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o comfort_n of_o never_o fail_a assurance_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v stand_v and_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o heaven_n christ_n profess_v john_n 6.38_o 39_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v lose_v none_o but_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o verse_n 40._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o two_o former_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o explication_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v 2._o why_o or_o for_o what_o end_v he_o be_v send_v iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a point_n be_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v at_o it_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a brand_n for_o christ_n sheep_n and_o a_o livery_n of_o his_o servant_n and_z followers_z for_o so_o the_o text_n intimate_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o world_n know_v thou_o not_o they_o never_o attain_v this_o learning_n nor_o be_v train_v and_o teach_v up_o to_o it_o they_o be_v among_o the_o petties_n and_o puny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v some_o worldly_a wisdom_n these_o way_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v above_o and_o too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n such_o as_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v these_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o university_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n these_o know_v such_o and_o such_o only_o know_v have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v he_o as_o send_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o father_n who_o do_v send_v he_o touch_v the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n appropriate_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a meddle_v not_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o this_o they_o reach_v not_o their_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o wherein_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v 2._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o first_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o ability_n by_o which_o they_o know_v 2._o in_o the_o thing_n know_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o so_o know_v 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o 1._o this_o knowledge_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a ability_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n by_o which_o their_o judgement_n be_v clear_v and_o their_o understanding_n enable_v to_o search_n and_o see_v into_o such_o mysterious_a depth_n and_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o exceed_v and_o overfly_v the_o most_o eagle-sighted_n apprehension_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v and_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v because_o god_n have_v join_v they_o together_o zach._n 4.2_o 3._o there_o must_v not_o be_v lamp_n only_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestiks_a but_o there_o must_v be_v olive_n tree_n to_o feed_v those_o lamp_n and_o to_o further_a their_o light_n in_o their_o daily_a burn_n as_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lamp_n of_o knowledge_n burn_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v quicken_v and_o act_v out_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n say_v paul_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v both_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v so_o the_o word_n run_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o
god_n q.d._n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v know_v such_o thing_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v they_o verse_n 8._o nay_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v they_o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v depth_n of_o the_o warming_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v they_o deep_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o whoever_o know_v his_o mind_n no_o creature_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v but_o christ_n know_v his_o mind_n and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 16._o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n survey_v the_o difference_v reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n may_v perceive_v other_o as_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n have_v eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o special_a supernatural_a light_n be_v that_o eyesalve_n which_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our-savior_a have_v and_o therefore_o they_o know_v he_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o so_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o comforter_n but_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o come_v to_o see_v the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n know_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n of_o knowledge_n they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o ambassage_n of_o love_n and_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n now_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n who_o intend_v their_o good_a in_o both_o and_o our_o saviour_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o work_v it_o 1._o a_o message_n of_o love_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o iniquity_n he_o do_v and_o can_v but_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n that_o god_n have_v lie_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n lie_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sinner_n because_o his_o work_n be_v direct_o wrong_v and_o prejudice_v and_o hence_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o message_n must_v come_v from_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o term_n and_o purpose_n of_o peace_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v attain_v because_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o sinner_n have_v just_o deserve_v that_o his_o displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elect_n bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n who_o not_o only_o tender_v but_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v know_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v his_o end_n take_v up_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o so_o among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a course_n in_o reason_n the_o ambassador_n must_v come_v from_o the_o prince_n offend_v that_o have_v intend_v war_n and_o he_o must_v make_v know_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o ambassage_n as_o from_o he_o authorize_v else_o peace_n and_o agreement_n will_v never_o be_v accomplish_v nor_o receive_v so_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o see_v also_o john_n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o answer_v for_o god_n send_v his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o world_n for_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v live_v through_o he_o these_o be_v riddle_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n the_o noise_n of_o such_o thing_n may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o to_o know_v and_o own_o the_o ambassage_n as_o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v my_o message_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o captain_n 2_o king_n 9_o the_o rest_n hear_v it_o but_o he_o come_v to_o the_o special_a understanding_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o john_n 15.21_o this_o they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o a_o message_n of_o life_n for_o the_o sinner_n once_o serious_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o many_o and_o constant_a departure_n from_o god_n his_o provocation_n be_v so_o haâ—â—ous_a that_o he_o can_v but_o see_v death_n in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o sin_n in_o all_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o must_v die_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v if_o god_n shall_v proceed_v in_o severity_n against_o he_o and_o recompense_v his_o own_o way_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n therefore_o have_v forfeit_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o have_v provoke_v christ_n must_v come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v know_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o a_o grant_n of_o life_n under_o the_o father_n hand_n else_o his_o ambassage_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v not_o accomplish_v the_o end_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v by_o the_o faithful_a party_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n chap._n 5.11_o it_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o place_n of_o majesty_n to_o give_v pardon_n and_o so_o life_n to_o a_o malefactor_n or_o to_o take_v life_n from_o he_o john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o see_v the_o order_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o as_o a_o live_a god_n send_v christ_n upon_o a_o ambassage_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v receive_v power_n of_o life_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o so_o send_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o faithful_a know_v this_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o on_o purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o they_o as_o he_o to_o gideon_n judg._n 6.23_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o they_o know_v and_o own_o christ_n as_o so_o send_v all_o which_o be_v mystery_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o this_o or_o if_o so_o they_o neither_o own_o it_o in_o christ_n nor_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o or_o of_o god_n intendment_n of_o any_o good_a to_o they_o in_o it_o 3._o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v this_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o astonish_a excellency_n of_o power_n that_o bring_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o ambassage_n of_o love_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o dazel_a beauty_n of_o that_o light_n that_o display_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o believe_a saint_n which_o thing_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o count_v they_o foolishness_n because_o they_o can_v never_o conceive_v or_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o think_v they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v perceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v we_o will_v give_v a_o little_a light_n to_o both_o 1._o they_o find_v such_o a_o power_n as_o put_v they_o to_o astonishment_n for_o the_o message_n of_o love_n and_o life_n be_v of_o such_o unconceivable_a worth_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o be_v and_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o by_o
breath_n and_o be_v poor_a diet_n of_o these_o perish_a thing_n here_o below_o of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o applause_n nay_o he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o how_o he_o may_v give_v the_o choice_a satisfy_v content_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o look_v out_o not_o what_o provision_n earth_n or_o heaven_n can_v afford_v but_o what_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n and_o heartblood_n affection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v afford_v that_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o great_a of_o all_o let_v out_o some_o of_o that_o righteous_a father_n unto_o the_o faint_a soul_n of_o my_o faithful_a one_o this_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o precious_a favour_n that_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o that_o indeed_o wherein_o the_o rest_n issue_n beg_v it_o upon_o his_o knee_n eph._n 3.14_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n verse_n 19_o the_o height_n exceed_v all_o excellency_n all_o apprehension_n all_o admiration_n the_o length_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o time_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a the_o breadth_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o be_v none_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o love_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o supreme_a of_o the_o angle_n to_o have_v but_o the_o reflection_n and_o to_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o love_n their_o work_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o those_o that_o god_n have_v take_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n and_o himself_o in_o christ_n as_o great_a personage_n maintain_v their_o gentleman_n honourable_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o heir_n they_o keep_v they_o at_o cambridg_n or_o some_o such_o like_a place_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n and_o heir_n there_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n no_o creature_n have_v this_o nor_o indeed_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o love_n but_o man._n as_o i_o may_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n the_o depth_n be_v all_o the_o most_o inward_a intimate_a and_o enlarge_v work_v of_o all_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v put_v together_o let_v there_o be_v a_o confluence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o fatherly_a motherly_a brotherly_a friendly_a natural_a spiritual_a affection_n put_v together_o this_o draw_v deep_a than_o they_o al._n david_n express_v jonathans_n love_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v most_o ardent_a and_o most_o vehement_a that_o be_v but_o as_o one_o creature_n may_v love_v another_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n withal_o and_o to_o procure_v this_o love_n the_o heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o strong_o carry_v that_o he_o leave_v heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n yea_o lose_v his_o life_n yea_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v forsake_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v for_o ever_o safe_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n matth._n 27.46_o and_o hither_o christ_n will_v bring_v and_o here_o leave_v we_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v content_v himself_o that_o this_o love_n be_v appoint_v provide_v prepare_v tender_v to_o the_o saint_n nay_o enfeoff_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n and_o abode_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o reason_n 1._o love_n we_o know_v be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o by_o this_o the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v procure_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o to_o lodge_v in_o his_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o there_o be_v that_o proper_a relation_n that_o peculiar_a disposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o person_n towards_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o be_v create_v expression_n be_v indivisae_fw-la undivided_a what_o one_o do_v that_o all_o do_v this_o union_n therefore_o be_v a_o real_a union_n i_o non_fw-la cogitante_fw-la though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o therefore_o beside_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n issue_v from_o the_o second_o person_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o propriety_n and_o relation_n which_o the_o second_o person_n have_v in_o this_o union_n wherein_o he_o suit_v with_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v as_o second_o person_n because_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n hence_o we_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n neerer_n than_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o near_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n to_o the_o other_o one_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o other_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v in_o i_o all_o the_o whole_a aim_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v 1._o to_o bring_v his_o saint_n as_o nigh_o as_o may_v â—e_v i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n nor_o yet_o that_o but_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o it_o nay_o yet_o further_o not_o they_o only_o in_o glory_n but_o 4._o i_o in_o they_o and_o we_o both_o in_o the_o cabinet_n as_o nigh_o to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o nigh_o one_o to_o another_o as_o can_v be_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a together_o with_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v provide_v for_o this_o show_v the_o endear_a affection_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o love_n ever_o desire_v the_o great_a good_a to_o the_o thing_n belove_v so_o he_o pray_v 2_o thes_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o persuade_v judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v once_o here_o they_o be_v beyond_o either_o evil_a or_o danger_n they_o need_v fear_v nothing_o nothing_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n nothing_o you_o can_v want_v john_n 16.26_o 27._o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o i_o need_v not_o that_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o his_o love_n send_v i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o work_n his_o love_n be_v the_o high_a fountain_n the_o first_o mover_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v set_v i_o on_o work_n if_o once_o god_n love_v his_o as_o his_o christ_n nothing_o can_v alter_v or_o hinder_v if_o the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o happiness_n with_o christ_n this_o love_n have_v all_o work_v all_o be_v before_o all_o overrule_v al._n 3._o by_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v most_o advance_v this_o love_n be_v the_o treasury_n and_o magazine_n of_o all_o that_o incomparable_a and_o